Chapter Twenty-Six

World War II 1939 C.E.-1945 C.E.

The de Riberas and the Second World War

 

 

 

 

I. Introduction

 

As this family history of the de Ribera family of New Mexico is a story about a Hispano family, “Chapter Twenty-Six - World War II 1939 C.E.-1945 C.E. - The de Riberas and the Second World War” will deal in the main with American Hispanic participation in WWII, in particular Nuevo Méjicano Hispanos. Why? It isn’t that I want to bore the reader with information about Hispanics however I feel that it’s necessary to clarify for my children the Hispanic experience which is currently not shared in America today.

 

As I’ve used the term Hispano, I must explain it. I would suggest that a Hispano is a person of Spanish descent and considered a native or resident living in the southwest United States. They are mostly descendants of España’s settlers (Vasco and Conversos - Spanish Sefardíes (Jews) converted to Christianity to escape persecution from the Spanish Inquisition) who immigrated to the northern edges of the Virrey of Nuéva España. Additionally, this would apply to those of European extraction, Mestízos, and Indigenous Native Americans living in the area during the Spanish Colonial Period (1595 C.E.-1821 C.E.) and shared España’s cultural and religious values.

 

Hispano would not apply to those Méjicanos of European extraction, Mestízos of mixed Spanish and Native American ancestry having arrived in the northern edges of the Virrey of Nuéva España (today’s American Southwest) during the twenty-five year of the Méjicano occupation period (1821 C.E.-1846 C.E.). The deeply engrained Spanish cultural traits, integration of local customs, and the allegiance to España differed greatly from those immigrants from Méjico proper. Some Hispanos continued to differentiate themselves culturally from the population of Méjicano Americans whose ancestors arrived in the Southwest after the Méjico Revolution of 1821 C.E. which began in Méjico proper and was enforced upon the outer reaches of Nuéva España.

 

Here, I must again explain what is meant by the term Hispanic American. It is an ethnic term used to categorize any citizen or resident of the United States, of any racial background, and of any religion, who has at least one ancestor from the people of España or any of the Spanish-speaking countries of the Americas. The three largest Hispanic groups in the United States are the Méjicano Americans, Puertorriqueños, and Cubano Americans. Hispanic Americans are also referred to as Latinos.

 

Hispanic Sephardim

 

Another group of American Hispanics served as well, Sephardim Jewish soldiers. During World War II, approximately a half a million American-born Ashkenazi and Sephardim Jewish soldiers served in the various branches of the United States armed services and roughly 52,000 of these received U.S. military awards. The number of Jews in military service in the United States during World War II out of a total population of 4,770,000 American Jews was 550,000.

 

Sephardi Jews, also known as Sephardic Jews or Sephardim "The Jews of España," originally from Sepharad, España or the Ibero Peninsula, are a Jewish ethnic division. They established communities throughout areas of modern España and Portugués, where they traditionally resided, evolving what would become their distinctive characteristics and diasporic identity, which they took with them in their exile from Ibero beginning in the late-15th-Century C.E. to North Africa, Anatolia, the Levant, Southeastern and Southern Europe, as well as the Americas.

 

Mikveh Israel in Philadelphia traces it origins back to the creation of Jewish Communal Cemetery in 1740 C.E. During the Revolutionary War, Jews from all of the synagogues fled to Philadelphia, where they joined together under the leadership of the distinguished Reverend Gershom Méndes Seixas, the first Jewish minister trained in America. Reverend Seixas refused to submit to the authority of the British, and was obliged to flee New York when they took control of Shearith Israel.

 

Sephardic immigration during the 19th-Century C.E. was minimal (especially in comparison with the massive influx of Ashkenazi Jews from Central and Eastern Europe) but Sephardim continued to be fully involved in the civic and commercial life of the new nation.

 

Just prior to the turn of the century and in the first decades of the 20th-Century C.E., an open door policy on the part of the U.S. led to a new influx of Sephardim from these regions. Estimates suggest that between 24 and 40 thousand Sephardim entered the country at this time. Most of them remained in the major urban centers of New York, Philadelphia and Chicago. These waves of immigration are part of the fabric of this nation’s experience and the Northeastern U.S. has borne witness to the arrival of representatives from all these migrations. Sephardic Jews, descendants of Jews expelled from España in 1492 C.E., first settled in Seattle in 1902 C.E.

 

For a variety of reasons, a significant proportion of those immigrants settled in the state of Washington, ultimately giving Seattle one of the largest populations of Sephardic Jews in the United States. Since WWI, Seattle has had the largest percentage of Sephardim compared to the total Jewish population of any American city.

 

Those called the Greatest Generation, responded to the attack on Pearl Harbor with many American men quickly enlisting. The Sephardim of Seattle were no different. Sephardic parents rallied around their children who had seen their duty and took up the American cause. They were proud of their young Sephardic sons and daughters who were now fighting in the armed forces.

 

One of these was Colonel Jonathan de Sola Méndes, a Sephardim. He was exemplary member of Congregation Shearith Israel, the Spanish and Portuguese Synagogue, for the Sephardim community. De Sola Méndes became a combat pilot and served in World War II (100 missions; two Air Medals) and the Korean War (70 missions; 8 Air Medals, including the Distinguished Flying Cross), where he flew the last U.S. Marine Corps mission on July 27, 1953 C.E.

 

The chapter will also deal with the world that surrounded these Hispanics. Chapter Twenty-Six - World War II 1939 C.E.-1945 C.E. “The de Riberas and the Second World War,” has been a particularly challenging one for me to write. Anyone who has read this family history, to date, understands the complexity of each historical period covered in a chapter. In some cases, the writing format selected to provide subject matter with clarity has been extremely difficult to achieve. There have been chapters, in which I have used a narrative format. In others, I’ve written using both a narrative format with timeline formats interleaved. In this chapter, I’ve employed the latter.

 

In “The de Riberas and the Second World War,” an attempt has been made to capture the sense of urgency felt worldwide prior to the outbreak of the war. The Europeans especially, understood very clearly the price such a war would exact from its combatants, participants, and non-combatants.  For them, the “War to End All Wars” had just ended twenty years earlier. I found this Anonymous quote which works nicely here. "History repeats itself because no one was listening the first time."

 

While many tried to prevent it, other actively sought it. In the Western Hemisphere, and within the United States, particularly, there was both an aversion to it and a sense that somehow the nations there were exempt from the carnage about to be visited upon the world due to their geographic isolation. They would soon be proven wrong in that assumption. 

 

As for the Hispanic American experience in this chapter, I have made an effort to explain the duality of both hope and despair that existed for these members of that great nation, the United States of America of the period. The years leading up to the War had been difficult for them and other Americans. The Great Depression and its dramatic economic decline pummeled America. The “Mexican Repatriation,” that mass deportation of Méjico and Méjicano Americans from the United States between 1929 C.E. and 1936 C.E., and to some lesser degree through to 1940 C.E., was devastating for Hispanics.

 

The Mexican Repatriation was the forced return to Méjico of people of Méjicano descent (Men, women, and children) from the United States between 1929 C.E. and 1936 C.E. In some cases, the mandate carried out by American authorities took place without due process. The Immigration and Naturalization Service targeted Méjicanos in California, Texas, and Colorado because of the proximity of the Méjicano border. The physical distinctiveness of Mestízos and their easily identifiable barrios made the Hispanic Americans of the West and Southwest particularly vulnerable. Studies have provided conflicting numbers for how many Méjicanos were repatriated during the Great Depression, but estimates range from 500,000 to 2 million.  In 2005 C.E., the State of California passed an official "Apology Act" to those forced to relocate to Méjico, an estimated 1.2 million of whom were United States citizens.

 

There was the rearing of the ugly head of racism. One cannot escape its presence during the period. Sargent Shriver once said, “We must treat the disease of racism. This means we must understand the disease.” I agree with his statement. Here it must be said that even this ugliness was in the process of being overcome by Americans. To the degree that any nation can say that it has attempted to address these issues the U.S. certainly has tried to do so in many ways. Were the remedies perfect? No! Could they have been better? The answer is, yes. At issue here is not national perfection, for man is an imperfect creature. What is of importance here is the fact that America has always tried to remedy ills and improve the lives of its people, all its people.

 

What will become glaringly clear to the reader is that despite its failings in the matter of Hispanic American mistreatment, there were improvements for all citizens of the United States. When one looks at the improvement in upward mobility in the U.S. Armed forces, it is factual to say that Hispanic Americans achieved upward mobility in rank and opportunity.

 

It is also safe to say that Hispanic American love of country despite it failings, is clearly demonstrated in the numbers of these men and women who joined the ranks of the American military during WWII.

 

The two sections, WWII between the Axis Powers and the Allies and the United States in Europe- December 8, 1941 C.E.- May 9, 1945 C.E. and WWII between the Axis Power Japan and the United States in the Pacific - December 8, 1941 C.E.-September 2, 1945 C.E., provide the American experience during actual war fighting.

 

The tragedy of the Second World War cannot be overstated. It was butchery on the highest level and led to carnage on an almost unimaginable scale. To be sure, not all Americans wanted this war. President Franklin Delano Roosevelt (FDR) had kept the nation neutral until the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941 C.E. Once this heinous act was perpetrated, war was forced upon America and its people. By that year, the population of the United States was 133.4 million. More than 12 million Americans would serve in the U.S. armed forces between 1941 C.E. and 1945 C.E. This means that roughly 11% of all Americans served in WWII. That is a remarkable number of draftees and enlistees.

 

Along with White, Black, Asian, and other groups, Hispanic Americans served in all elements of the American armed forces in WWII and fought in every major American battle of that war. They entered into the military either as volunteers or via the draft. To be frank, the exact number of Hispanics who participated in WWII is unknown. At the time, Hispanics were not tabulated as a separate group, but instead were included in the general White population census count. Separate statistics were designated and maintained for both African Americans and Asian Americans.

 

When the United States officially entered the war on December 8, 1941 C.E., among those American citizens who joined the ranks of the U.S. Army, Navy, and Marine Corps many were Hispanics. They served as active combatants in the European and Pacific Theatres of war and as part of the military industrial complex on the home front as civilians. Hispanic women joined the Women's Army Auxiliary Corps (WAACs) and the Women Accepted for Volunteer Emergency Service (WAVES). They served as nurses, in administrative positions of all types, and other areas. Many replaced men who had worked in manufacturing plants that produced munitions and materiel while they were away at war.

 

Many Hispanic Americans served in the U.S. Armed Forces during WWII. It is estimated between 250,000 and 500,000 were involved. This constitutes 2.3% to 4.7% of the U.S. military. Of the more than 500,000 Hispanics that served, 350,000 were of Méjicano Américano origin and 53,000 Puertorriqueños. Of those designated as being of Méjicano Américano origin, we have in previous chapters identified them as Californios, Tejanos, Nuevo Méjicano Hispanos, and other Hispanics. This is because they were the earliest settlers of today’s American areas of the West and the Southwest. These had been for over 200 years under España, as the Virriento of Nuéva España until 1821 C.E. Until 1848 C.E., for 25 years these lands were under Méjico. Obviously, after them, there were many new Hispanic arrivals.

 

Approximately, 9,000 Hispanics are believed to have died in WWII in the defense of the United States. Unfortunately, the lack of specified documentation identifying Hispanics as a group makes it difficult to assess the total number of Hispanic Americans who died in the conflict.

 

The following table provides information regarding Méjicano Origin/Hispanic/Latino Origin percentages by each of the four regions of the United States and the total for the United States for the years 1910 C.E.-2010 C.E. The 1940 C.E. Percentage was only 1.4% of the total U.S. population.

 

If there was “0” growth in the Hispanic population of the United States after 1940 C.E., the nation’s Hispanic population would be approximately 1,960,000 in 1945 C.E. If during WWII between 250,000 and 500,000 Hispanic Americans served in the U.S. Armed Forces that would represent a very large portion for that population.

 

Percentage of population of Mexican origin (1910–1930) and of Hispanic/Latino origin (1940–2010) by U.S. state

State/territory

1910

1920

1930

1940

1950

1960

1970

1980

1990

2000

2010

 United States of America

0.4%

0.7%

1.2%

1.4%

   

4.7%

6.4%

9.0%

12.5%

16.3%

Northeast

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.4%

   

4.1%

5.3%

7.4%

9.8%

12.6%

Midwest

0.0%

0.1%

0.3%

0.2%

   

1.5%

2.2%

2.9%

4.9%

7.0%

South

1.1%

1.7%

2.5%

1.9%

   

4.4%

5.9%

7.9%

11.6%

15.9%

West

1.9%

3.1%

5.4%

6.1%

   

11.3%

14.5%

19.1%

24.3%

28.6%

 

In my mother’s native state of New Mexico, by 1940 C.E., there were just over 530,000 people living there. That number would not be substantially higher after December 7, 1941 C.E. For the United States, WWII would last nearly four years until 1945 C.E. During that period, 49,579 New Mexican men and women would volunteer or be drafted into military service. That would represent 0.09 percent of the population. Many of these were Hispanos. It should be noted that New Mexico had both the highest volunteer rate and the highest casualty rate of all of the forty-eight states of the Union. In fact, New Mexico soldiers were some of the first Americans to see combat during the war.

 

In an effort to provide the magnitude of the United States’ World War II Casualties I’ve provided the following table:

 

War or Conflict

Branch of Service

Number Serving

Total Deaths

Battle Deaths

Other Deaths

Wounds Not Mortal

World War II

Total

16,112,566

405,399

291,557

113,842

670,846

 

Army

11,260,000

318,274

234,874

83,400

565,861

 

Navy

4,183,466

62,614

36,950

25,664

37,778

 

Marines

669,100

24,511

19,733

4,778

67,207

 

The following two tables provide New Mexico’s World War II Casualties:

           

Army and Air Forces

New Mexico

           

County

Killed in Action (KIA)

Died of Wounds (DOW)

Died of Injuries (DOI)

Died, Non-Battle (DNB)

Finding of Death (FOD)

Missing in Action (MIA)

Total

Bernalillo

160

12

1

163

17

1

354

Catron

6

2

 

4

 

2

14

Cháves

58

4

 

23

7

1

93

Colfax

27

4

 

25

5

 

61

Curry

29

5

 

43

5

2

84

De Baca

7

3

 

7

1

 

18

Doña Ana

53

3

1

28

12

1

98

Eddy

54

6

 

53

3

 

116

Grant

55

5

 

43

3

2

108

Guadalupe

15

4

 

10

 

 

29

Harding

8

2

 

3

 

 

13

Hidalgo

9

1

 

4

 

 

14

Lea

27

5

 

29

4

 

65

Lincoln

21

 

 

12

1

 

34

Luna

26

4

1

21

5

1

58

McKinley

51

6

 

41

5

 

103

Mora

29

3

 

9

 

 

41

Otero

19

1

 

15

2

 

37

Quay

12

4

 

7

1

 

24

Río Arriba

32

1

 

20

7

 

60

Roosevelt

22

3

 

17

3

 

45

Sandoval

21

4

 

15

 

1

41

San Juan

22

6

 

14

3

 

45

San Miguel

42

5

 

22

2

 

71

Santa Fé

59

6

 

47

5

 

117

Sierra

14

1

 

7

3

 

25

Socorro

23

4

 

9

 

 

36

Taos

36

6

 

26

1

 

69

Torrance

17

4

 

10

2

 

33

Union

16

1

 

10

4

 

31

València

46

5

 

31

 

 

82

State at Large

7

 

 

3

2

1

13

Total

1,023

120

3

771

105

10

2032

 

Navy, Marine Corps, and Coast Guard

Type

Total

Killed in Action (KIA)

219

Killed in Prison Camps

5

Missing in Action (MIA)

7

Wounded in Action (WIA)

330

Released from Prison Camps

19

Total

580

 

Before we enter into the main body of the chapter, I would like to provide a broad brush approach for those Hispanics that served in various areas of the world and within the U.S.

The exact numbers of Hispanics who served in WWII is difficult to obtain. With the exception of the 65th Infantry Regiment from Puerto Rico, Hispanics were not segregated into separate units, as African Americans were. Hispanics served with distinction throughout Europe, in the Pacific Theater, North Africa, the Aleutians, and the Mediterranean. In the Pacific Theater, the 158th Regimental Combat Team, had a large percentage was Hispanics and Native American. They fought in New Guinea and the Philippines. Hispanic soldiers were of particular assistance in the defense of the Philippines as many were fluent in Spanish which was invaluable when serving with Spanish speaking Filipinos. Some of these took a part in the infamous “Bataan Death March.”

 

In the European Theater, Hispanic soldiers from the Texas 36th Infantry Division were among the first soldiers to land on Italian soil and suffered heavy casualties crossing the Rapido River at Cassino. The 88th Infantry Division with draftees from Southwestern states was ranked in the top 10 for combat effectiveness.

 

While I cannot list all Hispanics that served, I’m providing the names of just a few. As I’ve spent most of the previous chapters on ground forces, here I will offer some of the names of who served in the United States Army Air Forces (USAAF), the U.S. Navy, and the U.S. Marine Corps.

 

There were also WWII Hispanic Flying Aces. A "flying ace" or fighter ace is a military aviator credited with shooting down five or more enemy aircraft during aerial combat. The term "ace in a day" is used to designate a fighter pilot who has shot down five or more enemy aircraft in a single day. Since World War I, a number of pilots have been honored as "Ace in a Day".

 

European Theater

 

Among the Hispanics who played an instrumental role as a commander during the conflict was Lieutenant-General Elwood R. "Pete" Quesada, (1904 C.E.-1993 C.E.). Elwood Richard Quesada was born in Washington, D.C. in 1904 C.E. to an Irish American mother and a Spanish father. He attended Wyoming Seminary in Kingston, Pa., University of Maryland, College Park, and Georgetown University.

 

Then Brigadier-General Quesada was assigned in October 1940 C.E. to intelligence in the Office of the Chief of Air Corps. By December 1942 C.E., The Brigadier-General took over the First Air Defense Wing to North Africa. Shortly thereafter, he was given command of the XII Fighter Command where he would work out the operational aspects of close air support and Army-Air Force cooperation. The successful integration of air and land forces in the Tunisia campaign forged by Quesada and the Allied leaders became a blueprint for operations incorporated into Army Air Forces field regulations. It has been stated that it provided the Allies with their first victory in the European war. He was the foremost proponent of "the inherent flexibility of air power", a principle he helped prove during World War II.

 

In October 1943 C.E., Quesada assumed command of the IX Fighter Command in England.

His forces would later provide air cover for the landings on Normandy Beach. On D-Day plus one, he was commanding general of the 9th Fighter Command. Quesada established advanced headquarters on the Normandy beachhead and directed his planes in aerial cover and air support for the Allied invasion of the European continent. Among Brigadier General Quesada's many military decorations were the Distinguished Service Medal with oak leaf cluster, the Distinguished Flying Cross, the Purple Heart, and an Air Medal with two Silver Star devices.

 

Captain Michael Brezas, USAAF fighter ace, arrived in Lucera, Italy, during the summer of 1944 C.E., joining the 48th Fighter Squadron of the 14th Fighter Group. Flying the P-38aircraft, then Lieutenant Brezas downed 12 enemy planes within two months. He received the Silver Star Medal, the Distinguished Flying Cross, and the Air Medal with eleven oak leaf clusters.

 

U.S. Brigadier-General Alberto A. Nido (March 1, 1919 C.E.-October 27, 1991 C.E.) was a former United States Air Force officer who during World War II served in the Royal Canadian Air Force, the British Royal Air Force (RAF), and in the United States Army Air Forces. He was also the co-founder of the Puerto Rico Air National Guard. He was born and raised in the town of Arroyo in Puerto Rico. There he received his primary and secondary education. In 1938 C.E., he enrolled in the University of Puerto Rico and studied mechanical engineering in the institution's Mayagüez Campus. 

 

During World War II, then Captain Nido flew missions as a bomber pilot for the Royal Canadian Air Force (RCAF). On December 24, 1942 C.E., Nido was sent to London, England, and participated on the European Theater of the war as a bomber pilot. Canadian fighter-bombers attacked coastal areas in German-occupied Europe while Canadian heavy bombers struck at targets much further inland.

 

Nido was transferred to 610 Squadron of the British RAF on January 10, 1943 C.E. and participated in various combat missions as a Supermarine Spitfire fighter pilot for the RAF. Lieutenant Nido, Alberto A. USAAC (Puerto Rico) was on detachment to 610 Squadron of the British RAF on January 10, 1943 C.E. He flew a Spitfire V BL850 on October 14, 1943 C.E. on Circus 56; flew EE753 on Rodeo in 1943 C.E.; flew AD577 on Convoy Patrol on October 20, 1943 C.E.; He flew BL990 on Naval Patrol October 23, 1943 C.E.; He flew AD348 on Shipping Recco on October 24, 1943 C.E.; He flew Escort to Ramrod 94 (Cherbourg) in AD348 October 24/10/1943 C.E.; He flew AD557 on Escort to Ramrod 95 on October 25, 1943 C.E.; flew BL787 on Circus to Guipavas Airfield on October 26, 1943 C.E.; He flew AD577 on Patrol 26/10/1943 C.E.; flew BL787 on Ramrod to Cherbourg on October 27, 1943 C.E.; He made a forced landing because of engine failure in Spitfire Vc EE615 at ‘Halfway House’ on Langport to Somerton Road, Somerset while operating from Bolt Head and was uninjured. He flew AD271 on Recco to Sept Isles October 11, 1943 C.E.; He flew AD577 on Convoy Patrol November 11, 1943 C.E.;

 

Nido returned to his RCAF home unit on November 16, 1943 C.E. He was among 10 pilots of the 67th Reconnaissance Squadron who were sent to weather school at RAF Zeals under the command of Colonel T. S. Moorman. His unit participated in 275 combat missions.

 

Later, in 1943 C.E., Nido and 59 other American pilots were transferred to the U.S. Army Air Forces (USAAF). He was assigned to the 67th Fighter Group as a P-51 Mustang fighter pilot. Nido baptized his P-51 with the name of "Alile" in honor of the girl that he left back home. He was awarded the Distinguished Flying Cross with four oak leaf clusters and the Air Medal with four oak leaf clusters.

 

Technical Sergeant Clement Resto, USAAF, served with the 303rd Bomb Group during WWII. He was not an "ace" but participated in numerous bombing raids over Germany. During a bombing mission over Duren, Germany, Resto's B-17 plane was shot down and lost an eye during that last mission. Resto was captured by the Gestapo and sent to Stalag XVII-B where he spent the rest of the war as a prisoner of war. After the Technical Sergeant was liberated from captivity, he was awarded a Purple Heart, a POW Medal, and an Air Medal with one battle star.

 

Pacific and Asian Theaters

 

Robert Ribera was born on May 11, 1929 C.E., in Ribera, New Mexico. He passed away on October 16, 2001 C.E., in Phoenix, Ariz. His father was Apolonio Ribera and his mother was María Justa Ribera. He served his country in the U.S. Army during World War II, serving in the Pacific Theater. Mr. Ribera worked for the City of Phoenix for a number of years. After retirement he resided in Camp Verde, Arizona.

 

Lieutenant José António Muñiz Vásquez served with distinction in the China-Burma-India Theater. He was born in Ponce, Puerto Rico. That was where he received his primary and secondary education. He also attended the "Colegio Ponceño de Varones" in Ponce and later the University of Puerto Rico (UPR). During his student years, he was a member of that institutions Reserve Officers' Training Corps (ROTC) program. During his WWII tour of duty he flew 20 combat missions against the Imperial Japanese Army Air Force and shot down a Mitsubishi A6M Zero. José António Muñiz Vásquez was also a co-founded the Puerto Rico Air National Guard together with then-Colonels Alberto A. Nido and Mihiel Gilormini.

 

Staff Sergeant Eva Romero Jacques was one of the first Hispanic women to serve in the USAAF. Jacques had three years of college and spoke both in Spanish and in English. She spent two years in the Pacific Theater. Eva spent 1944 C.E. in New Guinea and was in the Philippines1945 C.E., as an administrative aide. She survived a plane disaster when the craft in which she was on crashed in the jungles of New Guinea.

 

European Theater

 

U.S. Army, U.S. Army Air Force and U.S. Marine Corps and U.S. Navy

 

U.S. Army

 

Major-General Terry de la Mesa Allen Sr. (April 1, 1888 C.E.-September 12, 1969 C.E.) was a senior USA officer who served from 1912 C.E. through 1946 C.E. who fought in both World War I and World War II. Major-General de la Mesa Allen Sr., or "Terrible Terry" as he was know, was born in Fort Douglas, Utah, to Colonel Samuel Edward Allen and Consuelo "Conchita" Álvarez de la Mesa and died at the age of 81. Allen's family had a long line of military tradition. Besides his father, Allen's maternal grandfather, Colonel Cárlos Álvarez de la Mesa, was a Spanish national who fought at Gettysburg for the Union Army in the Spanish Company of the "Garibaldi Guard," during the American Civil War it was known officially as the 39th New York Volunteer Infantry Regiment.

 

Five months after the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor and the subsequent German declaration of war on the United States, in May 1942 C.E., de la Mesa Allen was promoted to the rank of major-general and given command of the 1st Infantry Division. Allen's 1st Infantry Division was soon sent to the United Kingdom where they underwent further combat training, which included training in amphibious operations. Allen's brash and informal leadership style won him much respect and loyalty from the men in his division, who wholeheartedly adopted his emphasis on aggressiveness and combat effectiveness rather than military appearances.

 

Later, from May 1942 C.E. until August 1943 C.E. Allen was the commanding general of the 1st Infantry Division in North Africa and Sicily. He was later selected to lead the 104th Infantry Division as divisional commander, a post he held until the end of the war.

 

While commander of the 104th Infantry Division in North Africa, Allen and his deputy 1st Division Commander, Brigadier-General Theodore Roosevelt Jr., distinguished themselves as combat leaders. Allen was re-assigned to the 104th Infantry Division. The 104th Infantry Division landed in France on September 7, 1944 C.E. and fought for 195 consecutive days during World War II. The division's nickname came from its timber wolf shoulder insignia. Some 34,000 men served with the division under Allen. The division was particularly renowned for its night fighting prowess.

 

Fourteen months after the United States declared war against Germany and entered World War I, on June 7, 1918 C.E., Allen was sent to France and assigned to the 315th Ammunition Train.  Later, Allen was assigned to the 3rd Battalion of the 358th Infantry Regiment, part of the 90th Division of the American Expeditionary Force (AEF) which he led into battle on the Western Front at Saint Mihiel and Aincreville. During one battle, Allen received a bullet through his jaw and mouth. He was awarded a Silver Star and a Purple Heart for his actions. Allen remained with the AEF in France until the Armistice of November 11, 1918 C.E. He then served with the Army of Occupation in Germany until 1920 C.E. when he returned to the United States.

 

After Allen returned to the United States, his temporary rank of major was reverted to captain until July 1, 1920 C.E., when he was promoted to the permanent rank of major. He served in Camp Travis and later in Fort McIntosh, both located in Texas. In 1922 C.E., Allen was assigned to the 61st Cavalry Division, in New York City.

 

He continued to take military related courses. In 1928 C.E., he married Mary Frances Robinson of El Paso, Texas, with whom in 1929 C.E. he had a son, Terry Allen, Jr. On August 1, 1935, Allen was promoted to lieutenant-colonel and became an instructor at the U.S. Army Cavalry School at Fort Riley, Kansas. In 1939 C.E., he wrote and published "Reconnaissance by horse cavalry regiments and smaller units" 

 

During World War II while the United States was still neutral, on October 1, 1940 C.E., General George C. Marshall, Jr., the U.S. Army Chief of Staff, promoted him to the rank of brigadier-general, even though he had not held the rank of colonel. He then commanded the 3rd Cavalry Brigade. From April through May of 1941 C.E., he commanded the 2nd Cavalry Division. He then became the assistant division commander (ADC) of the 36th Infantry Division, an Army National Guard formation from Texas. The 36th Division was commanded by his good friend, Brigadier General Fred L. Walker.

 

Army Air Force

 

In 1941 C.E., Rear Admiral Luís de Flórez (March 4, 1889 C.E.-November, 1962 C.E.) was from New York City. De Flórez attended MIT, and graduated in 1911 C.E. with a B.S. in Mechanical Engineering. He was a naval aviator in the United States Navy that was actively involved in experimental aerospace development projects for the United States Government. During World War II, he was promoted to Captain and in 1944 C.E., to Rear Admiral.

 

As both an active duty and a retired U.S. Navy admiral, de Flórez was influential in the development of early flight simulators, and was a pioneer in the use of "virtual reality" to simulate flight and combat situations in World War II. He also played an instrumental role in the establishment of the Special Devices Division of the Navy's Bureau of Aeronautics. De Flórez was later assigned as head of the new Special Devices Desk in the Engineering Division of the Navy’s Bureau of Aeronautics. The Admiral was also credited with over sixty inventions.

 

U.S. Marine Corps

 

See the Pacific and Asia Theaters

 

U.S. Navy

 

United States Navy Rear Admiral José M. Cabanillas (September 23, 1901 C.E.-September 15, 1979 C.E.) participated in the invasions of North Africa and in the invasion of Normandy on D-Day during the Battle of Normandy World War II. Cabanillas was born to José C. Cabanillas and Asunción Grau de Cabanillas in the city of Mayagüez, which is located in the western coast of Puerto Rico. There he received his primary and secondary education. In 1917 C.E., at the age of 16, he was sent to Alabama to attend the Marion Military Institute. In the school he underwent a two-year preparatory course which prepared him for the United States Naval Academy. Cabanillas graduated from the Institute in 1919 C.E. On June 16, 1920 C.E., he received an appointment from the U.S.-appointed governor of Puerto Rico to attend the United States Naval Academy from 1913 C.E. to 1921 C.E. Cabanillas graduated from the Naval Academy on June 4, 1924 C.E. He was commissioned an ensign in the U.S. Navy. 

 

Prior to World War II, Cabanillas served aboard various cruisers, destroyers and submarines. Among the battleships that he served in were the U.S.S. Florida, U.S.S. Colorado and U.S.S. Oklahoma. From June 1927 C.E. through January 1928 C.E., the Ensign received instruction in submarines at the Submarine Base, New London, Connecticut, after which he served on the U.S.S. S-3 until May 1930 C.E. Cabanillas then earned a Master of Science in June 1932 C.E. from Yale University.

 

In 1942 C.E., upon the outbreak of World War II, then Captain José M. Cabanillas was assigned as Executive Officer of the U.S.S. Texas (BB-35). The U.S.S. Texas was by then the oldest remaining dreadnought and was one of only two remaining ships to have served in both world wars at that time. On November 8, 1942 C.E., the Texas participated in the invasion of North Africa by destroying an ammunition dump near Port Lyautey. Cabanillas also participated in the invasion of Normandy on (D-Day). On June 6, 1944 C.E., the ship went to work on another target on the western end of "Omaha" beach. Cabanillas was awarded the Bronze Star Medal with Combat "V," for "meritorious achievement and outstanding performance of duty as executive officer of the U.S.S. Texas during the Invasion of Normandy and the bombardment of Cherbourg.  He had taken over ship control in the conning tower after an enemy shell had destroyed the bridge. As this was the primary control station, Captain Cabanillas rendered invaluable service to his commanding officer in the performance of the assigned mission.

 

In 1945 C.E., Cabanillas became the first Commanding officer of the U.S.S. Grundy (APA-111), which was commissioned on January 3, 1945 C.E. The Grundy helped in the evacuation of Americans from China during the Chinese Civil War. In December 1945 C.E., he was reassigned to Naval Station Norfolk located in Norfolk, Virginia, as Assistant Chief of Staff (Discipline), 5th Naval District.

 

U.S. Navy Rear Admiral Edmund Ernest García (March 25, 1905 C.E.-November 2, 1971 C.E.) was born to Enríque García and Antónia Rumírez in San Juan, Puerto Rico. There he received both his primary and secondary education. García was born into a family with a long tradition of military service. His father, Enríque García, was a Captain in the United States Army. In 1922 C.E., García graduated from high school and received an appointment to the United States Naval Academy from the appointed Governor of Puerto Rico. García was supposed to graduate from the Naval Academy in 1926 C.E. He graduated and received his commission of Ensign on June 17, 1927 C.E.

 

During World War II, then Lieutenant Commander García commanded the Edsall-class destroyer escort U.S.S. Sloat (DE-245) The Sloat was launched on January 21, 1943 C.E. From June 15th to July 15, 1943 C.E. the Sloat operated in the Caribbean and Atlantic Ocean in search of German U-boats. He also participated in the invasions of North Africa, Sicily, and France.

 

Before WWII, García served from 1927 C.E. through 1928 C.E. as an artillery officer aboard the U.S.S. Wyoming and was later assigned to the U.S.S. Galveston. In 1928 C.E., he was trained as a naval aviator at Pensacola, Florida. García received addition training in various military institutions which included the Torpedo School of San Diego, California. From 1932 C.E. through 1939 C.E. García served on the warships New Mexico, Heron, Asheville, and the Tulsa. During these years, he also served as flight instructor at Naval Aviation School in Pensacola between 1935 C.E. to 1937 C.E. By 1939 C.E., he was reassigned to Fort Mifflin, Pennsylvania, where he helped prepare and equip the U.S.S. Hornet. García worked on various aircraft carriers until 1941 C.E., when the United States entered World War II.

 

Pacific and Asia Theaters

 

U.S. Army, U.S. Army Air Force and U.S. Marine Corps and U.S. Navy

 

U.S. Army 

 

These are covered in the main body of the chapter.

 

U.S. Army Air Force

 

Rear Admiral Henry G. Sánchez commanded (as a Lieutenant Commander) VF-72, an F4F squadron of 37 aircraft, on board the U.S.S. Hornet (CV-8) from July through October 1942 C.E. His squadron was responsible for shooting down 38 Japanese airplanes during his command tour, which included the Battle of the Santa Cruz Islands.

 

U.S. Marine Corps

 

As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Mariana and Palau Islands Campaign’s from June 15, 1944 C.E. through July 9, 1944 C.E. in Saipan, Mariana Islands. Guam and Saipan landings in the Marianas followed.

 

Guy Gabaldón of New Mexico ancestry was one of the U.S. Marines that participated in Saipan the landings and the military action that followed. He had tried to enlist in the Marine Corps, but, at 16, he was underage. He later joined the Marine Corps and boot camp qualified him to be a scout observer. A year later, June 15, 1944 C.E., now 18 years old, after rigorous amphibious training he was made Marine Private in the 2nd Marine Division in the Saipan-Tinan Operation in the South Pacific.

 

Early in July 1944 C.E., Gabaldón conducted what would become his most famous exploit. He went off on his own, on an "evening patrol" to convince Japanese soldiers to surrender. This time, as the day dawned, he realized that enemy troops were gathering around his unit for what would prove to be one of the largest suicide charges of the war. The next day, after the end of "banzai charge," he was cut off from retreat. Gabaldón captured two Japanese guards and persuaded them to return to the caves below, where other soldiers and civilians were camped. He next found himself among hundreds of Japanese.

 

Gabaldón worked to convince the Japanese with his "street Japanese" and confident air that if they surrendered they would avoid torture and death and receive medical attention and food rations. Soon a Japanese officer and some of his men were the first of many to surrender to Gabaldón en masse. Other Japanese, many women and children, chose to jump off nearby cliffs, to avoid the torture they had been warned by Japanese officers would await them at the hands of the Americans.

 

Gabaldón has been credited by comrades with capturing 800 Japanese on that one day. This “Pied Piper of Saipan," Gabaldón’s exploits have been confirmed by his comrades. Later, Gabaldón was wounded on Saipan and shipped to a naval hospital in Hawaii. He next boarded the hospital ship back to California.

 

Guy Gabaldón was born in 1926 C.E., the fourth of seven children. He was raised in Boyle Heights, a neighborhood of East Los Ángeles. There he grew up in a tiny house and spent much of his time on the streets. At that time, Boyle Heights' diverse population included Jews, Russians, Armenians, Chicanos and Méjicanos and was harmonious. His father worked as a welder and a machinist for the Pacific Freight Express at the time and his mother stayed home looking after the children. His life of adventure began when he was only 10 years old and shining shoes on the mean streets of downtown Los Ángeles from Skid Row, to Main Street to Broadway and Hill. His parents were only vaguely aware of what he was doing during the day.

 

He was a carefree 10-year-old with unlimited access. There were times when he'd walk in to the bars on Main Street, run errands for bar girls and make a nickel or so. Once in a while he would grab a beer. The bottom line was that he was street smart and this instinct would hold him in good stead during World War II.

 

He was 12 when he met two Japanese American brothers: Lyle and Lane Nakano. All three of them were around the same age and went to the same school. Gabaldón was drawn to the Nakano boys because they excelled in school work, were honest and never got into trouble with the law. Fascinated by their traditions and customs, he began spending a lot of time at their home and eventually moved in with them. He was a surrogate son for the Nakanos - in a manner of speaking - and Gabaldón's parents didn't object to this.

 

It was around this time that he started getting into trouble with the tough crowd in Boyle Heights. He began sneaked cigarettes, went "joyriding" in cars, and generally was mischievous. Things started getting out of hand and one day Gabaldón was caught by the cops and sent to juvenile detention for two weeks. His mother went to court and pleaded with the judge to release him with the assurance that she would send him to New Mexico with relatives.

 

He soon found himself with his nearly blind grandfather who owned a cantina called Tinaja in New Mexico. Gabaldón's 80-year-old paternal grandfather lived alone in the cold country up in New Mexico, between Gallup and Grants, near Inscription Rock. He gave Gabaldón a little Palomino mare and a .22 shotgun and a .44 that he kept close to his bed. Gabaldón found the gun-keeping strange but soon found out why it was necessary. Grandfather Gabaldón had some pretty rough characters coming in at odd hours - no wonder he'd make sure that the shotgun was loaded.

 

Meanwhile, his uncle, Sam, a postmaster at San Rafael, would drive with young Gabaldón to Grants every morning to pick up the mailbags. Often he'd be allowed to drive and, before he was 13, he got his driver's license. After spending a few months in New Mexico, Gabaldón was back in Boyle Heights with the Nakanos. He stayed with them for almost seven years until the U.S. entered the war in 1941 C.E. and the Japanese family was sent to an internment camp.

 

The first of Hispanic settlement in the Río Tesuque area occurred in 1732 C.E. after the de Vargas Reconquista of 1693 C.E. when Antónia Montoya sold Juan de Benavides a piece of land containing much of what is now Tesuque. EI Rancho Benavides extended from the current southern boundary of Tesuque Pueblo to the junction of the Big and Little Tesuque Rivers between the mountain ridges on the east and west of the river. EI Rancho Benavides became known as San Ysidro, who is the patron saint of farmers. The name is still used for the local church today.

 

The first we hear of the Gabaldón name is when António Gabaldón of Puebla, Nuéva España, applied to enter the Franciscan convent of San Francisco de Puebla in 1716 C.E. We next find a, Juan Manuel Gabaldón of Santa Fé, Santa Fé County, New Mexico since 1737 C.E., acting as attorney for Catalina Varela de Losada, living in Chihuahua. António Gabaldón was involved in her land proceedings in the matter of convey in land by Joseph García 1739 C.E. at Santa Fé, Santa Fé County, New Mexico.

     

Later on July 31, 1744 C.E., we find a Juan Gabaldón the Jémez Alcalde handling a complaint to Governor for Nicolás Aragón and his wife of Bernalillo.

 

In 1752 C.E., a Juan de Gabaldón obtained much of the Río Tesuque region in a land grant from the Spanish Territorial Governor. He had been unable to find farmland near Santa Fé because of a scarcity of irrigation water (Wozniak 1987). The watershed of the Río Tesuque sustained Pueblo of Tesuque villagers and Spanish settlers providing a route into the nearby Sangre de Cristo Mountains for seasonal livestock herding, hunting and the gathering of firewood, piñones and other food resources and raw materials. By 1776 C.E., Fray Francisco Domínguez visited Río de Tesuque village and documented that it contained 17 families with 94 people.

 

The last information that I have on the New Mexico Gabaldóns is that of Cárlos Gabaldón.

He attended my Great-Grandfather, Anastácio’s wedding in Pecos, New Mexico, to Catalina Barela (his second) on February 17, 1890 C.E. Cárlos was listed as a Padrino or Sponsor of the wedding.

 

A Hispanic American and U.S. Marine Corps Lieutenant-General Pedro Augusto del Valle (1893 C.E.-1978 C.E.), served as the commanding general of the 1st Marine Division during World War II and became the Hispanic to attain the rank of Lieutenant-General. Born in Puerto Rico while it was still under Spanish rule, his family moved to Maryland in 1900 C.E. After graduating from high school in 1911 C.E., he received an appointment by Puertorriqueño governor George Colton to attend the U.S. Naval Academy in Annapolis, Maryland. In June 1915 C.E., he graduated from the academy and was commissioned a second lieutenant of the Marine Corps.

Del Valle was a Colonel and the Commanding Officer of the 11th Marine Regiment (artillery) in March 1941 C.E. After the outbreak of World War II, he led his regiment and participated in the Guadalcanal Campaign, providing critical artillery support for the 1st Marine Division. He led his regiment during the seizure and defense of Guadalcanal, providing artillery support for the 1st Marine Division. In the Battle of the Tenaru, on August 21, 1942 C.E., the firepower provided by his artillery units killed many assaulting Japanese soldiers, almost to the last man, before they ever reached the Marine positions at the Battle of the Tenaru.

 

General Alexander Vandegrift, impressed with del Valle's leadership, recommended his promotion and on October 1, 1942 C.E., del Valle became a Brigadier-General. He was retained as head of the 11th Marines, the only time that the regiment has ever had a general as their commanding officer. In 1943 C.E., he served as Commander of Marine Forces overseeing Guadalcanal, Tulagi, and the Russell and Florida Islands.

 

In April 1944, as Commanding General of the Third Corps Artillery, III Marine Amphibious Corps, del Valle participated in the Battle of Guam and was awarded a Gold Star in lieu of a second Legion of Merit. In late October 1944 C.E., he succeeded Major-General William H. Rupertus as Commanding General of the 1st Marine Division, which was training on the island of Pavuvu for the invasion of Okinawa. He was personally greeted to his new command by the famous Colonel Lewis Burwell "Chesty" Puller.

 

By May 29, 1945 C.E., del Valle participated in one of the most important events that led to victory in Okinawa. After five weeks of fighting, del Valle ordered Company A of the 1st Battalion 5th Marines to capture Shuri Castle, a medieval fortress of the ancient Ryukyuan kings. Seizure of Shuri Castle represented a blow to the morale of the Japanese and was a milestone in the Okinawa campaign. Del Valle was awarded a Distinguished Service Medal for his leadership during the battle, the subsequent occupation, and reorganization of Okinawa.

 

In 1916 C.E., he had participated in the capture of Santo Domíngo, Domínícano Republic and during World War I, he commanded a Marine detachment on board the U.S.S. Texas in the North Atlantic and participated in the surrender of the German High Seas Fleet in 1919 C.E. Del Valle served as aide-de-camp to Major General Joseph Henry Pendleton after serving on a tour of sea duty aboard the U.S.S. Wyoming.

 

In 1926 C.E., he served with the Gendarmerie of Haiti for three years during which time he became active in the war against Augusto César Sandino in Nicaragua. In 1929 C.E., he returned to the U.S. and attended the Field Officers Course at the Marine Corps School in Quantico, Virginia. In 1931 C.E., he was appointed to the "Landing Operations Text Board" in Quantico, which was the first organizational step taken by the Marines to develop a working doctrine for amphibious assault. By 1933 C.E., following the Cubano Sergeant's Revolt, del Valle was assigned to Habana, Cuba as an intelligence officer.

 

From 1935 C.E. to 1937 C.E., del Valle was the Assistant Naval Attaché, attached to the American Embassy to Rome, Italy. While there, he participated as an observer with the Italian Forces during the Second Italo-Abyssinian War. In 1939 C.E. he attended the Army War College at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania. After graduating he was named Executive Officer of the U.S. Marine Corps Division of Plans and Policies, Washington D.C.

 

After the end of World War II, he returned to the U.S., where del Valle was named Inspector General, Headquarters U.S. Marine Corps, Washington D.C. He retired in that position at the rank of lieutenant-general in January 1948 C.E., with nearly 33 years of continued military service in the U.S. Marine Corps. Among his military decorations and awards include the Navy Distinguished Service Medal, and Legion of Merit with one award star, the Navy and Marine Corps Medal, the navy Presidential Unit Citation with one service star, the Marine Corps Expeditionary Medal with one service star, the Domínícano Campaign Medal, the World War I Victory Medal, the Haitian Campaign Medal (1921 C.E.), the Nicaragüense Campaign Medal (1933), the American Defense Service Medal, the American Campaign Medal, the Asiatic-Pacific Campaign Medal with five service stars, the World War II Victory Medal, the Order of the Crown of Italy, the Colonial Order of the Star of Italy, the Italian Bronze Medal of Military Valor, and the Cubano Order of Naval Merit, 2nd class.

 

U.S. Navy

 

When the Empire of Japan attacked the United States Pacific Fleet at Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941 C.E., many sailors with Hispanic surnames were among those who perished. The next day, when the U.S. officially entered World War II, Hispanic Americans were among those many American citizens who joined the ranks of the Navy as volunteers or through the draft. Of the Hispanics who served actively in the European and Pacific Theaters of war, five would eventually earn the rank of Rear Admiral and above.

 

Admiral Horacio Rivero, Jr. (May 16, 1910 C.E.-September 24, 2000 C.E.), was the first Puertorriqueño and Hispanic four-star admiral, and the second Hispanic after the American Civil War Admiral David Glasgow Farragut (1801 C.E.-1870 C.E.), to hold that rank in the modern United States Navy. After retiring from the Navy, Rivero served as the U.S. Ambassador to España (1972 C.E.-1974 C.E.), and was also the first Hispanic to hold that position.

 

He served aboard the U.S.S. San Juan (CL-54) and was involved in providing artillery cover for Marines landing on Guadalcanal, Marshall Islands, Iwo Jima, and Okinawa. For his service he was awarded the Bronze Star with Combat "V" ("V" stands for valor in combat). Rivero was reassigned to the U.S.S. Pittsburgh (CA-72) and is credited with saving his ship without a single life lost when the ship's bow had been torn off during a typhoon. He was awarded the Legion of Merit for his actions. Rivero also participated in the Battle of Santa Cruz Islands, the attack on Bougainville in the Solomons, the capture of the Gilbert Islands and a series of carrier raids on Rabaul. On June 5, 1945 C.E., Rivero was present during the first carrier raids against Tokyo during operations in the vicinity of Nansei Shoto. Rivero, served as a technical assistant on the Staff of Commander Joint Task Force One for Operation Crossroads from February 1946 C.E. to June 1947 C.E., and was on the Staff of Commander, Joint Task Force Seven during the atomic weapons tests in Eniwetok in 1948 C.E.

On February 23, 1945 C.E., António F. Moreno a Navy medical corpsman assigned to the 2d Platoon, Company E, 27th Marine Regiment, witnessed the first flag raising photographed by Staff Sergeant Louis R. Lowery and the second flag raising photographed by Joe Rosenthal on Mount Suribachi. On March 8, 1945 C.E., Moreno, tried to save the life of Lieutenant Jack Lummus after Lummus had stepped on a land mine a few feet away from Moreno. Lieutenant Lummus was posthumously awarded the Medal of Honor.

 

Captain Marion Frederic Ramírez de Arellano (1913 C.E.-1980 C.E.) was the first Hispanic submarine commanding officer. Participated in five war patrols, he led the effort to rescue five Navy pilots and one enlisted gunner off Wake Island. After a brief stint at the Mare Island Naval Shipyard, de Arellano was reassigned to the U.S.S. Skate, a Balao-class submarine. The Captain participated in the Skate’s first three war patrols. He was awarded a second Silver Star Medal for his contribution in sinking the Japanese light cruiser Agano on his third patrol. The Captain also contributed to the sinking of two Japanese freighters and damaging a third. For his actions, he was awarded a Legion of Merit Medal.

 

In April 1944 C.E., de Arellano was named Commanding Officer of the U.S.S. Balao. He participated in his ship's war patrols 5, 6, and 7. On July 5, 1944 C.E., de Arellano led the rescue of three downed Navy pilots in the Palau area. On December 4, 1944 C.E., the Balao departed from Pearl Harbor to patrol in the Yellow Sea. The Balao engaged and sunk the Japanese cargo ship Daigo Maru on January 8, 1945 C.E. De Arellano was awarded a Bronze Star Medal with Combat V and a Letter of Commendation.

 

These are some of the members of the de Ribera Clan of New Mexico that served in the United States navy during WWII.

 

Pacific and Asian Theater

 

Pete Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 3

Site: 1C

Birth: October 4, 1924

Death: July 14, 2003

Age: 78

Branch: U.S. NAVY

Rank: SA1

War: WORLD WAR II

Pete Rivera SA1, Santa Fé, NM

 

Tony Maes Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 14

Site: 111

Birth: August 19, 1918

Death: February 24, 2006

Age: 87

Branch: U.S. NAVY

Rank: AS

War: WORLD WAR II

Tony Rivera AS, Santa Fé, NM

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Air Corps, U.S. NAVY Félix Rivera of Colfax, New Mexico, a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on February 13, 1946 C.E.

 

Félix Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 18

Site: 19

Birth: January 3, 1929

Death: April 17, 2010

Age: 81

Branch: U.S. ARMY, U.S. NAVY

Rank: PVT, SN

War: WORLD WAR II

Félix Rivera PVT, SN, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Félix Rivera

Serial Number: 18207984

State: New Mexico

County Colfax

Rank: Private

Branch: Air Corps

Army: Regular Army - Officers, Enlisted Men, and Nurses

Birth Year: 1929

Enlist Date: 02-13-1946

Enlistment Place

Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Enlistment for Hawaiian Department

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 1 Year High School

Civilian Occupation: Tinsmiths, Coppersmiths, and Sheet Metal Workers

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Enlisted Man, Regular Army, After 3 Months of Discharge

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Félix Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Louis U Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 3043

Birth: February 11, 1920

Death: September 24, 2000

Age: 80

Branch: U.S. NAVY

Rank: S2

War: WORLD WAR II

Louis Rivera S2, Santa Fé, NM

 

Porfirio Estrada Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 9

Site: 103

Birth: September 15, 1925

Death: July 10, 1995

Age: 69

Branch: U.S. ARMY, U.S. NAVY

Rank: CPL, AD3

War: WORLD WAR II, KOREA

Porfirio Rivera CPL, AD3, Santa Fé, NM

 

II. America and the Lull before the Storm - September 1, 1939 C.E.-December 7, 1941 C.E.

 

It is important to remember that many Americans firmly discounted the likelihood of American involvement in another major war, except perhaps with Japan. Isolationist strength in Congress had led to the passage of the Neutrality Act of 1937, making it unlawful for the United States to trade with belligerents. American policy during the 1930s C.E. was aimed at continental defense and designated the U.S. Navy as the first line of such defense. The U.S. Army's role was strictly to serve as the nucleus of a mass mobilization that would defeat any invaders who managed to fight their way past the Navy and the nation's powerful coastal defense installations.

 

Though the National Defense Act of 1920 allowed an Army of 280,000, the largest in peacetime history, until 1939 C.E. the U.S. Congress didn’t appropriate funds to pay for more than half that strength. Most of the funds available for new equipment went to the fledgling air corps. Throughout most of the interwar period, the Army was small and isolated. It was filled with hard-bitten, long-serving volunteers scattered in small garrisons throughout the continental United States, Hawaii, the Philippines, and Panamá.

 

There was some U.S. military innovation, planning, and preparation for the future which took place in the interwar U.S. Army. Unfortunately, unlike the Germany, the U.S. Army’s experimentation with armored vehicles and motorization, air-ground cooperation, and the aerial transport of troops came to nothing for lack of resources and high-level support. The Army did, however, develop an interest in amphibious warfare and in related techniques that were then being pioneered by the U.S. Marine Corps.

 

Since the end of WWI, there had been important developments in the use of tanks. A number of students of war believed that armored vehicles held the key to restoring decision to the battlefield. But only the Germans conceived the idea of massing tanks in division-size units, with infantry, artillery, engineers, and other supporting arms mechanized and all moving at the same pace. Moreover, only the German’s General Oswald Lutz and General Heinz Wilhelm Guderian received the enthusiastic support of their government.

 

In general, the slow-tempo, attritional fighting of WWI, heavily influenced French military doctrine at the outbreak of WWII. This would be the undoing of France. During WWII, when the German invasion of France and the Low Countries began it was called the Battle of France. More to the point it was the Fall of France.

 

By the outbreak of war the U.S. military Signal Corps had become a leader in improving radio communications, and American artillery practiced the most sophisticated fire-direction and control techniques. In addition, war plans for various contingencies had been drawn up, as had industrial and manpower mobilization plans. Also during the early 1930s C.E. Colonel George C. Marshall, assistant commandant of the Infantry School at Fort Benning, Georgia, had designated a number of younger officers for leadership positions. Despite such preparations, the Army as a whole was unready when WWII broke out in Europe in 1939 C.E.

 

In the spring of 1940 C.E., theories in the use of tanks were put to the test as German forces struck against Norway and Denmark in April. When the Germans invaded the Netherlands, Belgium, and Luxembourg on May 10, 1940 C.E., their forces’ land operations on the Western Front would defeat the Allied forces by the use mobile operations. Later in the same month, they broke through a hilly, wooded district in France. Their columns sliced through to the English Channel, cutting off British and French troops in northern France and Belgium. By then the French Army was plagued by low morale, a divided command, and primitive communications. Their army simply fell apart.

 

Mussolini’s Italy entered the war on the side of Germany on June 10, 1940 C.E., when she invaded France over the Alps. The British quickly evacuated their forces from Dunkirk with the loss of most of their equipment. The Germans entered Paris four days later on June 14th, and the French government, defeatist and deeply divided politically, sued for an armistice. The success of the German Blitzkrieg forced the remaining combatants to rethink their doctrine and restructure their armies.

 

By June 22nd, the Second Armistice at Compiègne was signed by France and Germany and a he neutral Vichy government led by Marshal Philippe Pétain superseded the Third Republic. Germany then occupied the north and west coasts of France and their hinterlands.  Italy took control of a small occupation zone in the south-east. The Vichy regime retained the unoccupied territory in the south, known as the zone libre.

 

Hitler had been eager to follow up his victory over Poland in 1939 C.E. by attacking in the west. Bad weather forced the planned offensive to be postponed. By January 1940 C.E., a German plane carrying a copy of the attack orders on board crashed in neutral Belgium. This forced Hitler to rethink his plan.  With his initial plan probably compromised, Hitler turned for advice to General Erich von Manstein. Tacitus has written that “All empires become arrogant. It is their nature.” “Great empires are not maintained by timidity.”  The Allies were timid, the Germans were not!

The General urged a daring campaign. Von Manstein recognizing that a direct attack from Germany on the Maginot Line was too formidable, he proposed a subsidiary attack through neutral Holland and Belgium. The lethal blow against France was to be launched a later through the Ardennes a hilly and heavily forested area on the German-Belgian-French border. He felt the Allies would be unlikely to expect an attack. The plan was to rely heavily on surprise blitzkrieg techniques or “lightning war.”

 

Von Manstein's envisioned to disrupting and disorienting the Allies with the use of Panzer divisions in a semi-independent role, striking ahead of the main body of the army. The plan was very risky, much more ambitious than the strategy used in Poland. The more conservative-minded German generals were opposed. Hitler gave his approval, but not without some reservations. Interestingly, the Germans had fewer tanks than the Allies. Germany had only 2,500 Tanks and the Allies 3,500. The tanks were concentrated into Panzer armored formations. The French had some equivalent formations that were of good quality. Their failing was that they were dispersed rather than concentrated in the German concentrated formation. Von Manstein's Plan worked. The 1940 C.E. defeat of the powerful French army in a mere six weeks stands as one of the most remarkable military campaigns in history.

 

Unfortunately, in 1939 C.E., as World War Two loomed, the British and French Allies planned to fight an updated version of the 1914 C.E. through 1918 C.E. World War One. This was to be done with only some essential differences. The French had suffered massive casualties in frontal attacks in 1914 C.E. This time they were going to remain on the defensive in Western Europe. It was their plan to take the offensive two to three years after the start of hostilities.

The crude trenches of WWI were replaced by the “Maginot Line.” This was where they would stand and fight. The Line consisted of a sophisticated series of fortifications placed to protect France's frontier with Germany. The crucial Line did not cover the Franco-Belgian frontier. The Germans knew this and had used it.

 

With the fall of France, the government evacuated from Paris to the town of Vichy in the unoccupied "Free Zone" or Zone Libre in the southern part of metropolitan France, about 220 miles to the south. While Paris remained the de jure capital of France, Vichy became the de facto capital of the French State. It remained responsible for the civil administration of all France as well as the French colonial empire. The Vichy regime was the nominal government of all of France except for Alsace-Lorraine, as the Germans had militarily occupied northern France. Vichy France or the Régime de Vichy would be headed by Marshal Philippe Pétain during WWII (From 1940 C.E. to 1942 C.E.) and would never join the Axis alliance.

 

After being appointed Premier by President Albert Lebrun, Marshal Pétain's cabinet agreed to end the war and signed an Armistice with Germany on June 22, 1940 C.E. Pétain subsequently established an authoritarian regime when the National Assembly of the French Third Republic granted him full powers on July 10, 1940 C.E. At that point, the Third Republic was dissolved.

 

The German occupation was to be a provisional state of affairs, pending the conclusion of the war, which in 1940 C.E. appeared imminent. During the occupation, France maintained a degree of independence and neutrality. The regime also kept the French Navy and French colonial empire under its control. In addition, the Vichy regime had avoided the full occupation of the country by Germany.

 

Germany kept two million French soldiers prisoner and used them as forced Labor. These were also kept as hostages to ensure that Vichy would reduce its military forces and pay a heavy tribute in gold, food, and supplies to Germany.

 

French police were ordered to round up Jews and other "undesirables" such as communists and political refugees. Much of the French public initially supported the government, despite its undemocratic nature and its difficult position vis-à-vis the Germans, often seeing it as necessary to maintain a degree of French autonomy and territorial integrity.

 

Calling for "National Regeneration," the French government at Vichy reversed many liberal policies and began tight supervision of the economy, with central planning a key feature. Labor unions came under tight government control. The independence of women was reversed, with an emphasis put on motherhood. Conservative Catholics became prominent and clerical input in schools resumed. Paris lost its avant-garde status in European art and culture.

The media were tightly controlled and stressed virulent anti-Semitism, and, after June 1941 C.E., anti-Bolshevism.

From September 1, 1939 C.E. until December 7, 1941 C.E., the government of the United States had been attempting to find a way to bring peace to Europe. There had been many diplomatic efforts, conferences, proposals, and initiatives brought forward to the warring parties. None were accepted. During this window of opportunity for peace, the hurricane level winds of war would continue to blow with ever increasing strength. This is not to the Americans were foolish. John F. Kennedy once said, “A man may die, nations may rise and fall, but an idea lives on. That Ideal was and is liberty. In the end, it was the ideal that would triumph.

 

III. United States and the Western Hemisphere

 

In the Western Hemisphere, the United States busied itself with diplomacy with it Latino Américano neighbors in the hope that it could prepared the Hemisphere for the inevitable war to come.

 

1939

 

By the time General George C. Marshall took over as Chief of Staff in 1939 C.E., the United States preparations for war were moving slowly. The U.S. Army remained hard pressed simply to carry out its mission of defending the continental United States. Defending overseas possessions like the Philippines seemed a hopeless task. By early 1939 C.E., President Franklin D. Roosevelt prompted by fears that a hostile power might be able to establish air bases in the Western Hemisphere exposing the Panamá Canal or continental United States to aerial attack, launched a limited preparedness campaign. He increased the power of the Army Air Corps. The leaders of the Army and Navy drafted a new series of war plans to deal with the threatening international situation. The focus of military policy changed from continental to hemisphere defense.

 

1940

 

After the outbreak of war in Europe, the President proclaimed a limited emergency and authorized increases in the size of the Regular Army and the National Guard. Congress amended the Neutrality Act to permit munitions sales to the French and British, and large orders from them stimulated retooling and laid the basis for the expansion of war production in the future. The Army concentrated on equipping its regular forces as quickly as possible and in 1940 C.E. held the first large-scale corps and army maneuvers in American history.

 

In 1940 C.E., the 111th was re-designated the 200th Coast Artillery Regiment (AA). Hundreds of soldiers from the 200th Coast Artillery, New Mexico National Guard were sent to Clark Field and Fort Stotsenburg the Philippines to man the anti-aircraft guns at when it was bombed by the Japanese aircraft just ten hours after the attack on Pearl Harbor, Hawaii.

 

In 1940 C.E., the 158th was reorganized as the 104th Anti-Tank battalion.

 

After sponsoring the liberal Cubano constitution of 1940 C.E., Fulgencio Batista y Zaldívar managed to become a democratically elected presidente.

 

The communists were also strong in Chile but first entered a national administration in Cuba, after Batista had been elected presidente with their support in 1940 C.E.

 

In Uruguay in the early-1940s C.E., Montevideo alone had 800,000 inhabitants, or over one-third of the nation’s total, while its closest rival contained about 50,000. Yet even that was as many as lived in Tegucigalpa, the capital of Honduras.

 

On January 6, 1940 C.E., these units, along with the 120th Engineer Regiment, were called to active duty for a one-year training period that became the prelude to some of the earliest combat experienced by American troops in World War II.

 

The 120th Engineers' numerous campaigns include: Sicily with assault credit; Naples Foggia with assault credit; Rome-Arno; Anzio-Solerno; Southern France with assault credit; Rhineland; and Central Europe. When peace came, the 120th had accumulated 511 combat days to their credit.

 

Roosevelt directed the transfer of large stocks of World War I munitions to France and Britain in the spring of 1940 C.E.

 

The rapid defeat of France on June 22, 1940 C.E., and the possible collapse of Britain dramatically accelerated U.S. defense preparations.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Promo Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on August 15, 1940 C.E.

 

Promo Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: X

Site: 151

Birth: February 18, 1920

Death: January 9, 1974

Age: 53

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

Promo Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Promo Rivera

Serial Number: 18016262

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Field Artillery

Army: Regular Army - Officers, Enlisted Men, and Nurses

Birth Year: 1920

Enlist Date: 08-15-1940

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Three Year Enlistment

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: other

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 2 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Semiskilled Chauffeurs and Drivers, Bus, Taxi, Truck, and Tractor

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Promo Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

On August 27, 1940 C.E., Congress approved inducting the National Guard into federal service and calling up the reserves. A few weeks later the lawmakers passed the Selective Service and Training Act, the first peacetime draft in American history.

 

FDR’s aid to the Allies went further in September of 1940 C.E. when he agreed to the transfer of fifty over-age destroyers to Britain in exchange for bases in the Atlantic and Caribbean.

 

1941

 

Once the Soviet Union entered World War II in 1941 C.E., communist parties in several other Latino Américano countries, including Brasil and Nicaragua, formed alliances with local strongmen, but they nowhere became a true mass party, and an exaggerated fear of Bolshevism on the part of Latino Américano elites meant that the communist parties were subject to widespread repression except during the war itself.

 

The Atlantic Coast never became a “banana republic” like most of the other Central Américano countries for several reasons: the soil was not as fertile, so profits were not as great; the banana companies were unsuccessful in acquiring much of the land from the Miskitos who, instead, contracted to sell their product to the companies for a fixed price; the combination of a disease of the banana trees and a devastating hurricane in 1941 C.E. ended, practically speaking, the presence of the U.S. banana companies.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Sergeant Infantry Frank Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan who enlisted on January 6, 1941 C.E.

Frank Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: R

Site: 558

Birth: August 21, 1907

Death: April 10, 1994

Age: 86

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: 1ST SGT

War: WORLD WAR II

Frank Rivera 1ST SGT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Frank Rivera

Serial Number: 20847561

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Sergeant

Branch: Infantry

Army: National Guard - Officers and Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1907

Enlist Date: 01-06-1941

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: One Year Enlistment

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Carpenters

Marital Status: Married

Enlistment Source: National Guard

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Frank Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. Army Private Alejandro Rivera from Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan who enlisted on January 14, 1941 C.E.

 

Alejandro Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 1

Site: 138

Birth: September 8, 1917

Death: May 10, 1984

Age: 66

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II

Alejandro Rivera PFC, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Alejandro Rivera

Serial Number: 38010329

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1916

Enlist Date: 01-14-1941

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Unskilled Amusement, Recreation, and Motion Picture Occupations, N.E.C

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Alejandro Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Guillermo Rivera of Socorro, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on February 11, 1941 C.E.

 

Guillermo Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico,

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: V

Site: 709

Birth: March 14, 1907

Death: May 20, 1966

Age: 59

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: T/5

War: WORLD WAR II

Guillermo Rivera T/5, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Guillermo Rivera

Serial Number: 38011072

State: New Mexico

County: Socorro

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1907

Enlist Date: 02-11-1941

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Semiskilled Construction Occupations, N.E.C

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Guillermo Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

In March 1941 C.E., the U.S. Congress repealed some provisions of the Neutrality Act. Passage of the Lend-Lease Act, which gave the President authority to sell, transfer, or lease war goods to the government of any country whose defenses he deemed vital to the defense of the United States, spelled the virtual end of neutrality. The President proclaimed that the United States would become the "arsenal of democracy."

 

In the spring of 1941 C.E., American and British military representatives held their first combined staff conferences to discuss strategy in the event of active U.S. participation in the war, which seemed increasingly likely to include Japan as well as Germany. The staffs agreed that if the United States entered the war the Allies should concentrate on the defeat of Germany first. The President authorized active naval patrols in the western half of the Atlantic.

 

On March 8, 1941 C.E., Secretary Hull had his first extended conversation with the new Japanese Ambassador, Admiral Nomura. The Secretary pointed out that the efforts of the United States to bring about organization of the world along liberal commercial lines had been impeded by movements of military conquest in various parts of the world. The Secretary inquired further what would countries like the United States gain by remaining complacent in the face of a movement to substitute force and conquest for law and justice. The Japanese Ambassador sought to minimize the view that such military conquest was in the mind of his Government. The Ambassador stated that embargoes by the United States were of increasing concern to Japan and that he did not believe there would be any further military movements by the Japanese Government unless compelled by the policy of increasing embargoes on the part of the United States.

 

Secretary Hull replied that the Japanese Government had taken the initiative in military expansion and seizure of territory, thereby creating an increasing concern on the part of the United States and other countries. He also referred to the terms of the Tripartite Pact and to public declarations of Hitler and of Japanese Foreign Minister Matsuoka that their countries were out to establish by military force a new world order under their control. Secretary Hull offered that the people of the United States had become thoroughly aroused and viewed with most serious concern the German and Japanese movements to take charge of the seas and the other continents for their own arbitrary control and pecuniary profit at the expense of the welfare of all of the victims of such a course. He said that these apprehensions would remain so long as the Japanese Army and Navy increase their occupation by force of other and distant areas.

 

By mid-1941 C.E., the U.S. Army had achieved its planned strength. It had now 27 infantry divisions, 5 armored divisions, and 2 cavalry divisions. It also had 35 air groups and a many support units. But it remained far from ready to deploy overseas against well-equipped, experienced, and determined foes.

 

In July of 1941 C.E., American troops took the place of British forces guarding Iceland. Meanwhile, General Marshall and Secretary of War Henry L. Stimson made plans to expand the Army to 1.5 million men.

 

Approximately 1,800 men from the 200th and 515th Coast Artillery Regiment deployed to the Philippines in September 1941 C.E. When the Regiment reached the Philippines they immediately moved to Fort Stotsenberg, 75 miles north of Manila. Over the coming months, they would train under simulated war conditions. By December things would change drastically.

 

Andrés Rivera (November 30, 1873 C.E.-October 7, 1941 C.E.) was born on November 30, 1873 C.E. at San Miguel County, New Mexico. He was the son of José Felipe Ribera and María Trinidad Padilla who married on January 9, 1873 C.E. in Pecos, New Mexico. She was the daughter of Baltazár Padilla and Juana García. José Felipe was my Great-Grandfather Anastácio’s brother. Andrés married Nestora Rivera (born Ortíz). Nestora was born on February 27 1879 C.E. and died on to April 6, 1965 C.E. Andrés died on October 7, 1941 C.E. (age 67) at San Miguel County, New Mexico. They are both buried in Saint Anthony's Catholic Church Cemetery at Pecos, San Miguel County New Mexico. They had one son: Phillip Rivera.

 

 

 

IV. The Lead Up to the War between the Axis Powers and the Allies in Europe-WWII September 1939 C.E.-December 1941 C.E.

 

1939

 

A. Germany and Italy in the lead up to WWII September 1939 C.E.-December 1941 C.E.

 

The stage was then set for the Danzig crisis to become the immediate trigger of the war in Europe. It started on September 1, 1939 C.E. The German Army invaded Poland and annexed the free city of Danzig.

 

Earlier, the formerly Prussian and predominantly ethnic German city of Danzig and its critical port facilities was made a quasi-independent city-state after WWI. This resulted from the Versailles Treaty on June 28, 1919 C.E. It was overseen by an appointed League of Nations’ high commissioner and governed by a local parliament. Danzig was surrounded by Polish territory and its port facilities were open for use by Poland. The Polish did not only want its usage, they wanted Danzig within their state boundaries. But the city wanted to continue the status quo.

In July of 1932 C.E., the Nazi Party rose to power in Germany. Soon thereafter, Nazi recruitment efforts were active in Danzig. By 1933, the Danzig parliament consisted of 38% Nazi Party members. At that time, a significant percentage of the population expressed its wish to become a part of Germany. The earlier annexations of Austria and the former German Prussian territory of Memelland had been peaceful. Germany was prepared to treat the Danzig situation somewhat differently. Adolf Hitler and his Nazis were committed to the use of force.

 

Earlier, in the case of Czechoslovakia, during the annexation in 1939 C.E. diplomacy averted military action. With Danzig, it was Hitler’s intention was to provoke war with Poland. He wanted to use it as the catalyst. Hitler was reported to have said that, “If the slightest incident happens now, I shall crush the Poles without warning in such a way that no trace of Poland can be found afterwards. I shall strike with the full force of a mechanized army, of which the Poles have no conception.” The British believed that Hitler was only boasting his military might and not threatening war. Within a few days, Hitler acted.

 

The German economy was collapsing. The Reich's economic problems and pressures were induced by the failures of the Four Year Plan. Hitler saw wealth of neighboring states as a way of accelerating his Four Year Plan. The economic motives were simple. It involved the seizing of raw materials, capturing industrial infrastructure, and the taking of the needed foreign reserves of the neighboring states. Hitler was now forced to seize and plunder territory abroad. With this he could mitigate his economic slide.

 

On September 1, 1939 C.E., World War II began when Nazi Germany invaded Poland’s capital in a massive encirclement attack. After he abandoned his foreign policy program as detailed in Mein Kampf, the attack on Poland by Germany was Hitler’s next logical step. Still, the extent of the Nazi economic problems cannot explain Germany’s aggression against Poland. By taking this risk, Hitler was courting the possibility of a war with Britain and France. Within weeks of the invasion, German forces would defeat the Polish army and receive Warsaw’s official surrender.  The Soviets also took parts of Poland, as they had lost territory to Poland in 1920 C.E.

 

After rejecting British and French demands that it withdraw from Poland, Britain and France declared war on September 3, 1939 C.E. They did so in accordance with the defense treaties with Poland that they had signed and publicly announced.  Hitler’s luck had run out.

 

September, 17, 1939 C.E., the German Army reached the city of Brest-Litovsk on the Polish border with the Soviet Union.

 

On November 1, 1939 C.E., Nazi Germany formally annexed western Poland into the German Reich.           

 

1940

 

On April 8, 1940 C.E., the German Army invaded Denmark and Norway.

 

By May 10, 1940 C.E., Adolf Hitler launched his Western Offensive, the Nazi German invasion of Belgium, the Netherlands, Luxembourg, and France. Within a few weeks, all but France would surrender.

 

May 14, 1940 C.E., the Netherlands surrendered and Queen Wilhelmina fled to England.           

 

May 23, 1940 C.E., General Gerd von Rundstedt and the German Army pierced the French defenses at Sedan, Ardennes, which is a commune in France, a sub-prefecture of the Ardennes department in northern France.

 

May 23, 1940 C.E., Adolf Hitler ordered the German forces in France and Belgium to halt their advance.

 

May 25, 1940 C.E., Adolf Hitler ordered the German forces to resume their advance into France and Belgium.

 

May 28, 1940 C.E., Belgium surrendered to the German Army and Leopold III was arrested.        

 

By June 10, 1940 C.E. the fall of France was imminent. Italy officially entered the war on the side of Germany, though he was aware that Italy did not have the military capacity and resources to carry out a long war with the British Empire. Mussolini believed that after the imminent French armistice, Italy could gain territorial concessions from France and then he could concentrate his forces on a major offensive in North Africa, where British and Commonwealth forces were outnumbered by Italian forces. However, the British government refused to accept proposals for a peace that would involve accepting Axis victories in Eastern and Western Europe; plans for an invasion of the UK did not proceed and the war continued.

 

June 14, 1940 C.E., The German Army entered Paris, France.

 

On June 17, 1940 C.E., Henri Philippe Benoni Omer Joseph Pétain (April 24, 1856 C.E.-July 23, 1951 C.E.) began to negotiate an armistice with Germany.     

 

On June 22, 1940 C.E., France signed its official surrender and armistice with Nazi Germany and was divided into two governmental zones.

 

July 10, 1940 C.E., Germany began its bombing raid against Great Britain in the Battle of Britain. From July to October 1940 C.E., while German landing barges and invasion forces waited on the Channel coasts. The greatly outnumbered RAF drove the Luftwaffe from the daytime skies in the legendary Battle of Britain. At sea, the British Navy with increasing American cooperation fought a desperate battle against German submarine packs to keep the North Atlantic open. British pugnacity finally forced Hitler to abandon all plans to invade England.

 

August 13, 1940 C.E., the Luftwaffe began attacking the United Kingdom’s RAF Fighter Command's aircraft, airfields, and installations.

 

August 23, 1940 C.E., the Luftwaffe carried out an all-night bombing raid on London and began the Blitz.

 

The London Blitz by the Luftwaffe began with the sustained bombing of Britain by Nazi Germany between 7th September 1940 C.E. and the 10th of May 1941 C.E. 

September 13, 1940 C.E., Italian troops invaded British-controlled Egypt in an attempt to expand Italian territories in North Africa and capture the strategically important Suez Canal.

 

September 27, 1940 C.E., Germany, Italy, and Japan signed the Tripartite Pact in Berlin to formalize the alliance of the Axis Powers. The Pact provided for mutual assistance should any the members suffer attack by any nation not already involved in the war.    

 

October 12, 1940 C.E., Adolf Hitler postponed Operation Sea Lion. This was Nazi Germany's code name for the plan for an invasion of the United Kingdom during the Battle of Britain 

 

October 23, 1940 C.E., Adolf Hitler met with Francisco Franco the Spanish general who ruled over España as a military dictator in an attempt to persuade España to join the war.

 

November 14, 1940 C.E., the Luftwaffe bombed Coventry, England, killing 380 people and injuring 865.

 

November 16, 1940 C.E., the British RAF bombed Hamburg, Germany.

 

1941

 

In February 1941 C.E., Hitler sent troops under Lieutenant-General Erwin Rommel to aid the Italians who were fighting against the British in North Africa. Also, German forces coming to the aid of the Italians in the Balkans routed a British expedition in Greece, and German paratroopers seized the important island of Crete.

 

March 24, 1941 C.E., Lieutenant-General Erwin Rommel mounted his first attack in the Desert War. Rommel's First Offensive (March 24th-30 May 30, 1941 C.E.) saw him push a weakened British army out of Cyrenaica, and all the way to the Egyptian border. This undid all of the British conquests at the start of 1941 C.E. and set a pattern for the Desert War that would last until the second battle of El Alamein late in 1942 C.E.

 

April 17, 1941 C.E., Yugoslavia surrendered to the German Army.

 

May 10, 1941 C.E., the Luftwaffe, the aerial warfare branch of the combined German Wehrmacht military forces, destroyed the House of Commons in Westminster, England.

 

May 10, 1941 C.E., Rudolf Hess Deputy Führer to Adolf Hitler flew solo to Scotland in an attempt to negotiate peace with the United Kingdom and was arrested by the authorities.

 

The last battle of the German battleship Bismarck took place in the Atlantic Ocean approximately 350 miles west of Brest, France, from May 24, 1941 C.E.-May 27, 1941 C.E. The Bismarck was attacked and sunk by the British Royal Navy battle cruiser H.M.S. Hood.

By June 1941 C.E., the Axis Powers in Europe brought the Soviet Union into the war. España and Italy sent forces to participate in the invasion of the Soviet Union. June 22, 1941 C.E., Hitler turned against his supposed ally, the Soviet Union, with the full might of the German armed forces in what he called Operation Barbarossa. This was an overt act of belligerency and the launching of the largest German military effort of World War II. Nazi Germany attacked eastwards in an invasion of the Soviet Union. Within a few weeks, the Soviet Union would formally join the Allied nations.

 

The armored spearheads thrust deep into Soviet territory, driving toward Leningrad, Moscow, and the Ukraine cutting off entire Soviet armies. Despite tremendous losses, Russian military forces withdrew farther into the country and continued to resist. Nazi expectations of a quick victory evaporated, and the onset of winter caught the Germans unprepared. Thirty miles short of Moscow their advance ground to a halt, and the Soviets launched massive counterattacks.

The Germans withstood the counterattacks and resumed their offensive the following spring. The Soviets, now locked in a titanic death struggle, faced the bulk of the German land forces-over two hundred divisions. The front stretched for 2,000 miles, from the Arctic Circle to the Black Sea. Soon casualties ran into the millions. Waging war with the implacable ruthlessness of totalitarian regimes, both sides committed wholesale atrocities-mistreatment of prisoners of war, enslavement of civilian populations, and, in the case of the Jews, outright genocide.

 

August 12, 1941 C.E., the German Army advanced on Leningrad, USSR.  

 

September 20, 1941 C.E., the German Army captured Kiev, the Ukrainian capital in the Soviet Union.

 

On September 29, 1941 C.E., Hitler appointed SS Reinhard Tristan Eugen Heydrich (March 7, 1904 C.E.-June 4, 1942 C.E.) to the position of Deputy Reichsprotektor or Stellvertretende Reichsprotektor or Deputy/Acting Reich-Protector of Bohemia and Moravia. He was a high-ranking German Nazi official during World War II, and a main architect of the Holocaust. He was an SS-Obergruppenführer und General der Polizei or Senior Group Leader and General of Police, as well as chief of the Reich Main Security Office. This included the Gestapo, Kripo, and SD.

 

October 6, 1941 C.E., the German Army advanced on Moscow, launching a two-pronged offensive against Moscow as part of its Operation Typhoon. 

 

October 13, 1941 C.E., the RAF bombed the German city of Nuremberg.

 

In December of 1941 C.E., Mussolini’s Italy declared war on the United States.

 

December 19, 1941 C.E., Adolf Hitler sacked commander-in-chief of the German Army Heinrich von Brauchitsch.

 

B. Japan and the lead up to WWII September 1939 C.E.-December 1941 C.E.

 

1939

 

On September 1, 1939 C.E., WWII began in Europe.

 

On September 1, 1939 C.E., the Republic of China and the Empire of Japan were involved in the early stages of the third year of armed conflict between them during the Second Sino-Japanese War. The war was in what became known as the "Second Period."

 

On September 4, 1939 C.E., Japan announced its neutrality in the European situation.

 

From September 17th through September 19, 1939 C.E., the Imperial Japanese Army launched attacks on the Chinese city of Changsha; forces in northern Jiangxi attacked westward toward Henan. The Japanese Imperial Army attacked the Chinese National Revolutionary Army along the Sinchiang River using poison gas during the Battle of Changsha.

 

On September 19, 1939 C.E., the Soviet Union and its ally Mongolia won the Battle of Khalkhin Gol against Japan, ending the Soviet-Japanese Border Wars. The Soviet Union and Japan signed pacts and stayed at peace until 1945 C.E. The Soviet Union focused on her western border, but left more than 1 million troops to guard the frontier with Japan.

 

On October 6, 1939 C.E., the Chinese army reportedly defeated the Japanese at the Battle of Changsha. This was the First Battle of Changsha (September 17, 1939 C.E.-October 6, 1939 C.E.) and the first of four attempts by Japan to take the city of Changsha, Hunan, during the second Sino-Japanese War. It was the first major battle of the war to fall within the time frame of what is widely considered World War II.

 

On October 19, 1939 C.E., the American Ambassador to Japan, Joseph C. Grew, in a formal address to the America-Japan Society stated: “the new order in East Asia has appeared to include, among other things, depriving Americans of their long established rights in China, and to this the American people are opposed ... American rights and interests in China are being impaired or destroyed by the policies and actions of the Japanese authorities in China.”

 

1940

 

Under Prince and Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro, the Japanese government was streamlined to meet war-time conditions and under the National Mobilization Law was given absolute power over the nation's assets. In 1940 C.E., all political parties were ordered to dissolve into the Imperial Rule Assistance Association, forming a one-party state based on totalitarian values.

 

Saitō Takao was a graduate of Yale University and a member of the Japanese Rikken Minseito party. On February 2, 1940 C.E., he made a speech in the Diet in which he sharply questioned the prosecution and justification of Japan's "holy war" in China.

 

Saitō Takao a member of the Rikken Minseito party was expelled from the Japanese Diet on March 7, 1940 C.E., and his speech also led to the creation of the League of Diet Members who believed in the objectives of the Holy War by Fumimaro Konoe.

 

Following the Fall of France in June 1940 C.E., the Vichy Government in France headed by Marshal Philippe Pétain signed an armistice, which tempted the Empire of Japan to join the Axis powers and invade French Indochina to improve their military situation in their war with China.

 

This provoked the then neutral United States to respond with an embargo. The Japanese leadership, whose goal was Japanese domination of the Asia-Pacific, thought they had no option but to preemptively strike at the U.S. Pacific fleet, which they did by attacking Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941 C.E.

 

Reacting to Japanese pressure on French authorities of French Indochina, the U.S. began restricting trade with Japan in July 1940 C.E.

 

In September 1940 C.E., the Japanese invaded Vichy French Indochina and occupied Tonkin in northern Vietnam. They did this in order to prevent China from importing arms and fuel. The war materiel was taken from the port of Haiphong through Hanoi to Kunming in Yunnan using French Indochina’s Sino-Vietnamese Railway. This tightening of the blockade of China made a continuation of the drawn-out Battle of South Guangxi unnecessary.

 

The agreement also allowed Japan to station troops in the rest of Indochina, though this did not happen immediately.

 

In October 1940 C.E., Thailand took advantage of Japan’s having already stationed troops in Indochina and launched the Franco-Thai War. 

 

By November 1940 C.E., the American military aviator Claire Lee Chennault had been observing the dire situation in the air war between China and Japan. He set out to organize a volunteer squadron of American fighter pilots to fight alongside the Chinese against Japan, known as the Flying Tigers.

 

Hispanic American Lieutenant-Colonel Donald S. López, Sr., USAAF fighter ace would later be assigned to the 23rd Fighter Group under the command of General Claire Chennault. The mission of the fighter group (the "Flying Tigers") was to help defend Chinese nationals against Japanese invaders. During 1943 C.E.-1944 C.E., López was credited with shooting down five Japanese fighters, four in a Curtiss P-40 and one in a North American P-51.

 

1941

 

The U.S., Britain, and the Netherlands provided almost all of Japan's oil. The cutoff of all oil shipments to Japan in 1941 C.E. was decisive.

 

By early-1941 C.E., U.S. President Franklin D. Roosevelt accepted dispatching a volunteer squadron of American fighter pilots known as the Flying Tigers to China. They were to fight alongside the Chinese against Japan. The the Flying Tigers, however, would only become operational shortly after the attack on Pearl Harbor.

 

The 200th Coast Artillery of New Mexico was inducted into federal service on January 6, 1941 C.E., for one year of active duty training. Unit designations and home stations at the time of induction were:

Regimental Headquarters – Deming
Headquarters Battery – Deming
Regimental Band – Albuquerque
Medical Detachment – Albuquerque
HQ & HQ Battery, 1st BN – Albuquerque
Battery A – Albuquerque
Battery B – Albuquerque
Battery C – Santa Fé
Battery D – Gallup
HQ & HQ Battery, 2nd BN – Clovis
Battery E – Clovis
Battery F – Carlsbad
Battery G – Silver City
Battery H – Taos

 

Japan stepped in as a mediator for the French-Thai war in May 1941 C.E., allowing its ally the Kingdom of Thailand to occupy bordering provinces in Cambodia and Laos.

 

In July 1941 C.E., the Nazi German Operation Barbarossa had neutralized the Soviet threat. The faction of the Japanese military junta supporting the "Southern Strategy," then pushed through the occupation of the rest of French Indochina. Japan needed to occupy Indochina to obtain its raw materials in preparation for hostilities with Britain and the U.S.

 

The United States reacted to Japan’s occupation of the rest of French Indochina by seeking to bring the Japanese war effort to a complete halt. It imposed a full embargo on all trade between the United States to Japan on August 1, 1941 C.E., demanding that Japan withdraw all troops from both China and Indochina. Japan was dependent on the United States for 80 percent of its oil, resulting in an economic and military crisis for Japan that could not continue its war effort with China without access to petroleum and oil products.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Porfirio Rivera of Bernalillo, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on August 15, 1941 C.E.

 

World War II Army Enlistment Records Source: NARA, Documenting the period ca. 1938 C.E.-1946 C.E.

ARMY 
SERIAL
NUMBER

NAME

PLACE OF
ENLISTMENT

ENLISTMENT
YEAR

SOURCE OF 
ARMY
PERSONNEL

YEAR
OF
BIRTH

18035191

RIVERA PORFIRIO

Santa Fé NEW MEXICO

41

Civil Life

22

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Porfirio Rivera

Serial Number: 18035191

State: New Mexico

County: Bernalillo

Rank: Private

Branch: Infantry

Army: Regular Army - Officers, Enlisted Men, and Nurses

Birth Year: 1922

Enlist Date: 08-15-1941

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Enlistment for the Philippine Department

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education:  Year High School

Civilian Occupation: Actors and Actresses

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Porfirio Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Notes: After having been taken prisoner by the Japanese, he was released at war’s end.

 

18035191

RIVERA PORFIRIO

Army

Southwest Pacific Theatre: Philippine Islands

Returned to Military Control, Liberated or Repatriated

Japan

Philippines Unstated Philippines 14-121

 

 

LAST NAME

FIRST NAME

RANK

ASN

ARM OR SERVICE

UNIT

STATE OF RESIDENCE

CAMP CODE

DATE OF DEATH

POW CAMP

Comments

RIVERA

PORFIRIO

PVT

18035191

INF,

 31st Inf M

NM

521

 

 

Guerilla

 

This information is not provided:

HELLSHIP = the ship on which they were transported to various locations in SE Asia and Japan.

LINKS = Internet websites relating to the POW.

GRAVE = burial location.

 

The surprise attack on the United States naval base at Pearl Harbor, Hawaii Territory, took place on the morning of December 7, 1941 C.E. Without any prior declaration of war, the Imperial Japanese Navy Air Service attacked Pearl Harbor with the aim of destroying the main American battle fleet at anchor. Within hours, Japanese forces attacked the U.S.-held Philippines and the British Empire’s Malaya, Singapore, and Hong Kong.

 

Multiple events had led to the attacks. The Japanese peoples' opposition to Western culture and its impact upon Japan would seem to be at play. The impasse reached during negotiations between Japan and the United States had reached its breaking point. Japan attempts and further plans to take over other Asian countries for their resources had become critical. These and many other issues resulted in the U.S. blocking the sale of war materials and resources to the Japanese. To further impede Japan’s efforts to take over and control more territories an embargo of essential materials was enacted. This was quickly followed by the freezing of all assets and bank accounts in the U.S. Finally, the moving of the U.S. fleet from its base in California to Pearl Harbor was seen by Japan as an act of aggression.

 

One staunch opponent of Japan’s militarism and interventions was the highly respected Kanō Jigorō. He was the creator of Judo and founder of the modern Japanese educational system, member of Japan's Olympic Committee, and de facto foreign minister for Japan. His concerns that his Judo school, the Kodokan, would be used as a military training center, led him to obtain a promise from the Emperor that it would not be.

 

The attacks led both the U.S. and the United Kingdom to declare war upon Japan the next day on December 8, 1941 C.E.

 

Four days later, the U.S was brought into the European war when on December 11, 1941 C.E., Nazi Germany and Fascist Italy declared war on the United States. Hitler chose to declare that the Tripartite Pact required that Germany follow Japan's declaration of war; although American destroyers escorting convoys and German U-boats were already de facto at war in the Battle of the Atlantic. This declaration effectively ended isolationist sentiment in the U.S. and the United States immediately reciprocated, formally entering the war in Europe.

 

V. WWII between the Axis Powers and the Allies and the United States

 

A. Nazi Germany in Europe-December 8, 1941 C.E.-May 9, 1945 C.E.

 

1941

 

As part of the war against Germany the Americans launched the Battle of the Atlantic from September 13, 1941 C.E. through May 8, 1945 C.E. The battle was fought in Atlantic Ocean, North Sea, Irish Sea, Labrador Sea, Gulf of St. Lawrence, Caribbean Sea, Gulf of Mexico, Outer Banks, and the Arctic Ocean. At its core was the earlier Allied naval blockade of Germany, announced the day after the declaration of war, and Germany’s subsequent counter-blockade. It was at its height from mid-1940 C.E. through to the end of 1943 C.E.

 

The Americans suffered around 18,000 sailors and merchant seamen killed. 

 

WWII U.S. ARMY AIR FORCES Private First Class Leon Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on December 19, 1941 C.E.

 

Leon Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 3740

Birth: March 28, 1918

Death: December 11, 1988

Age: 70

Branch: U.S. ARMY AIR FORCES

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II


Enlistment Information:

Name: Leon Rivera

Serial Number: 18067719

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Air Corps

Army: Army of the United States - Voluntary Enlistments

Birth Year: 1918

Enlist Date: 12-19-1941

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 1 Year College

Civilian Occupation: Clerks, General Office

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Leon Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

1942

 

In early 1942 C.E., the U.S. Joint Chiefs of Staff emerged as a committee of the nation's military leaders to advise the President of the United States and to coordinate strategy with the British.

 

Thirty-seven Army divisions were in some state of training, but only one was fully trained, equipped, and deployable by January 1942 C.E. Army planners of the time estimated that victory would require an Army of nearly 9 million men, organized into 215 combat divisions, estimates that proved accurate regarding overall manpower but too ambitious for the 90 divisions that eventually were established and supported on far-flung battlefields.

 

Lieutenant-General Lesley J. McNair, head of Army Ground Forces and an ardent advocate of mobile war, oversaw the development of armored and airborne divisions. He directed the restructuring of existing organizations as well, turning the old World War I "square" division based on four infantry regiments into a lighter, more maneuverable triangular division with three infantry regiments. A serious and continuing shortage of Allied shipping space placed absolute limits on the size and capabilities of Army units. New tables of organization stressed leanness and mobility, sometimes at the expense of fighting power and endurance. Billeting, training areas, and equipment were all in short supply. American industry had to support the nation's Allies as well as its own military expansion. Britain needed large amounts of munitions and equipment; and lend-lease aid, including tens of thousands of trucks and other vehicles and equipment, played an important part in mechanizing the Soviet Army. Amphibious warfare required large numbers of landing craft and support vessels, yet to be built.

 

The first U.S. troops arrived in the British Isles in January 1942 C.E., but nearly a year passed before they went into action against the Axis. Meanwhile, air power provided virtually the only means for the Allies to strike at Germany.

 

In early 1942 C.E., British and American leaders reaffirmed the priority of the European theater. General Marshall argued for an immediate buildup of American forces in Great Britain, a possible diversionary attack on the Continent in the fall, and a definite full-scale invasion in 1943 C.E. The British greeted this program with caution. Remembering the enormous casualties of World War I, they preferred to strike at German power in the Mediterranean, rather than risk a direct confrontation in haste. Although acknowledging the eventual necessity for an invasion of France, they hoped to defer it until much later. Instead, Prime Minister Winston S. Churchill suggested Anglo-American landings in North Africa, bringing the French armies in France's colonies there back into the war on the side of the Allies and aiding the British in their fight against the Italians and the forces of German Generalfeldmarschall Erwin Rommel. Months of lively debate followed, but ultimately President Roosevelt directed General Marshall to plan and carry out amphibious landings on the coast of North Africa before the end of 1942 C.E.

 

General of the Armies George C. Marshall ordered Lieutenant-General Dwight D. Eisenhower, then in England, to take command of the European Theater invasion. Meeting the November deadline required improvisation of every kind Army troops were hurriedly trained in amphibious warfare. Technicians modified commercial vessels to serve as landing ships.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Benjamin Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on February 11, 1942 C.E.

 

Benjamin Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 3

Site: 1446

Birth: Aug 29 1919

Death: May 23 1978

Age: 58

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

Benjamin Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Benjamin Rivera

Serial Number: 38072334

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1919

Enlist Date: 02-11-1942

Enlistment Place: Fort Bliss El Paso Texas

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 1 Year High School

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Benjamin Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

In March of 1942 C.E., the U.S. War Department’s General Staff was reorganized and the Army divided into three major commands: the Air Forces, Ground Forces, and Service Forces.

WWII U.S. ARMY AIR FORCES Private Archie M Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on March 16, 1942 C.E.

 

Archie M Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 4975

Birth: August 7, 1917

Death: November 25, 1987

Age: 70

Branch: U.S. ARMY AIR FORCES

Rank: SGT

War: WORLD WAR II

Archie Rivera SGT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Archie M Rivera

Serial Number: 39023390

State: California

County: Los Ángeles

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1917

Enlist Date: 03-16-1942

Enlistment Place: Fort MacArthur San Pedro California

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 2 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Semiskilled Occupations in Manufacture of Automobiles, N.E.C

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Archie M Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Canuto L Rivera of Sandoval, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on March 17, 1942 C.E.

 

Canuto L Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: Y

Site: 90

Birth: March 22, 1906

Death: May 23, 1977

Age: 71

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: T/5

War: WORLD WAR II

Canuto Rivera T/5, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Canuto L Rivera

Serial Number: 38103934

State: New Mexico

County: Sandoval

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1916 (1906)

Enlist Date: 03-17-1942

Enlistment Place: Fort Bliss El Paso Texas

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Farm Hands, General Farms

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Canuto L Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Henry (E) Eugene Rivera of Bernalillo, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on April 1, 1942 C.E.

 

World War II Army Enlistment Records Source: NARA, Documenting the period ca. 1938 C.E.-1946 C.E.

ARMY 
SERIAL
NUMBER

NAME

PLACE OF
ENLISTMENT

ENLISTMENT
YEAR

SOURCE OF 
ARMY
PERSONNEL

YEAR
OF
BIRTH

38013936

RIVERA HENRY E

Santa Fé NEW MEXICO

42

Civil Life

11

           

 

Henry Eugene Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 2601

Birth: November 8, 1911

Death: September 14, 2003

Age: 91

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: TEC 3

War: WORLD WAR II

Henry Rivera TEC 3, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Henry E Rivera

Serial Number: 38013936

State: New Mexico

County: Bernalillo

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1911

Enlist Date: 04-01-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Education: 1 Year College

Civilian Occupation: Managers and Officials, N.E.C

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Henry E Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

German Colonel Hermann Balck during the winter of 1940 C.E. through the spring of 1941 C.E. commanded a panzer regiment, and led this unit during the Battle of Greece. On April 9, 1942 C.E., he and his 3rd Panzer Division captured Salonika, Greece.

 

The RAF began its air offensive against Germany in May 1942 C.E.

 

WORLD WAR I ARMY Private Ulysses Rivera of València, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on May 1, 1942 C.E.

 

Ulysses Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: R

Site: 210

Birth: January 1, 1905

Death: August 11, 1963

Age: 58

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: TEC 5

War: WORLD WAR I

Ulysses Rivera TEC 5, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Ulysses Rivera

Serial Number: 38120292

State: New Mexico

County: València

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1905

Enlist Date: 05-01-1942

Enlistment Place: Fort Bliss El Paso Texas

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Animal and Livestock Farmers

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Ulysses Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Martin Rivera Sr. of Taos, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on May 14, 1942 C.E.

Martin Rivera Sr. Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: Y

Site: 317E

Birth: April 22, 1911

Death: March 23, 1999

Age: 87

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

Martin Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Martin Rivera

Serial Number: 38014433

State: New Mexico

County: Taos

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1911

Enlist Date: 05-14-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Semiskilled Chauffeurs and Drivers, Bus, Taxi, Truck, and Tractor

Marital Status: Divorced

Dependents: With Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Martin Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

On May 27, 1942 C.E., the much feared and hated German Nazi Reinhard Tristan Eugen Heydrich (March 7, 1904 C.E.-June 4, 1942 C.E.) Deputy Reichsprotektor or Stellvertretende Reichsprotektor or Deputy/Acting Reich-Protector of Bohemia and Moravia, was shot in an assassination attempt at Prague, Czechoslovakia, by Czechoslovak Commandos in Operation Anthropoid.

 

Under the authority of Reinhard Heydrich Deputy Reichsprotektor or Stellvertretende Reichsprotektor or Deputy/Acting Reich-Protector of Bohemia and Moravia, Heydrich's Prime Minister Alois Eliáš was arrested and later executed. He reorganized the Czech government and had all Czech cultural organizations closed. The Gestapo soon began arresting and killing people. The deportation of Jews to concentration camps was also organized and the fortress town of Terezín was made into a ghetto way-station for Jewish families. Heydrich died from his wounds on June 4, 1942 C.E. 

 

Enlisted C WWII U.S. ARMY Private José A Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on June 9, 1942 C.E.

 

José A Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 1888

Birth: July 6, 1907

Death: June 1, 1985

Age: 77

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

José Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: José A Rivera

Serial Number: 38014885

State: New Mexico

County: San Miguel

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1907

Enlist Date: 06-09-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Attendants, Hospitals and Other Institutions, N.E.C

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: With Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for José A Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

On June 14, 1942 C.E., German Generalfeldmarschall Erwin Rommel defeated the British Eighth Army, under Lieutenant-General Neil Richie at Gazala, Libya.      

 

By June 21, 1942 C.E., German Generalfeldmarschall Erwin Rommel and the German Army captured Tobruk, Libya.          

 

WWII U.S. ARMY T5 Teófilo Rivera Jr. of Sandoval, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on June 25, 1942 C.E.

Teófilo Rivera Jr. Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 4594

Birth: July 17, 1920 or March 11, 1910

Death: 02/23/1987 Age: Unk

Buried: February 25, 1987

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: T/5

War: WORLD WAR II

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Teófilo Rivera Jr.

Serial Number: 18120716

State: New Mexico

County: Sandoval

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Army of The United States - Voluntary Enlistments

Birth Year: 1918

Enlist Date: 06-25-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Teachers, Primary School and Kindergarten

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Teófilo Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Note: Must be this Rivera, Teófilo Jr., b. 03/11/1910, d. 02/23/1987, CPL USA, Plot: 6 4594, bur. 02/25/1987, *

On July 4th, the first American aircraft crews participated in air raids against the European Continent. Twelve Boston (A-20) aircraft were dispatched from Swanton Morley by No. 2 Group, 226 Squadron RAF to bomb four German airfields in Holland. These were De Koog airfield, Bergen/Alkamaar airfield, Haanstede airfield, and Valkenberg airfield. Six of these aircraft were assigned to 15th Bomb Squadron (8th AF USAAF) and were crewed by American airmen.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Prudencio L Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on August 1, 1942 C.E.

 

Prudencio L Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: X

Site: 290

Birth: April 18, 1918

Death: March 23, 1972

Age: 53

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II


Enlistment Information:

Prudencio Rivera PFC, Santa Fé, NM

Serial Number: 38166130

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1918

Enlist Date: 08-01-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Unskilled Occupations in Building of Aircraft, N.E.C

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Prudencio L Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY T5 Rafael Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on August 10, 1942 C.E.

 

Rafael Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 3

Site: 719

Birth: July 17, 1920

Death: October 1, 1979

Age: 59

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: T/5

War: WORLD WAR II

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Rafael Rivera

Serial Number: 38166494

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1921

Enlist Date: 08-10-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: With Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Rafael Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

August 24, 1942 C.E., the German Army using its 6th Army and elements of the 4th Panzer Army entered Stalingrad, Russia.

 

The Panzer Army Africa or Panzerarmee Afrika was a German-Italian force, commanded by Generalfeldmarschall Erwin Rommel. It attacked the British Eighth Army at Alam el Halfa, Egypt, on August 30, 1942 C.E.,.        

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private George Rivera of Sandoval, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on September 21, 1942 C.E.

 

George Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 3

Site: 1372

Birth: February 27, 1916

Death: June 27, 1978

Age: 62

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II

George Rivera PFC, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: George Rivera

Serial Number: 38167694

State: New Mexico

County: Sandoval

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1916

Enlist Date: 09-21-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Skilled Chauffeurs and Drivers, Bus, Taxi, Truck, and Tractor

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for George Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Rudolfo Rivera of Sandoval, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on September 21, 1942 C.E.

 

Rudolfo Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 4594

Birth: July 17, 1920 or March 11, 1910

Death: 02/23/1987 Age: Unk

Buried: February 25, 1987

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: Private

War: WORLD WAR II

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Rudolfo Rivera

Serial Number: 38167688

State: New Mexico

County: Sandoval

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1916

Enlist Date: 09-21-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Rudolfo Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

Note: Rivera, Rudolfo, b. 11/25/1916, d. 11/06/1992, PVT USA, Española Río Arriba Nm, Plot: 9 942, bur. 11/10/1992, *

 

WWII U.S. Army Private Alfonso Rivera was from Sandoval, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on October 16, 1942 C.E.

 

Alfonso Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Buried: Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 9

Site: 2145

Birth: January 23, 1921

Death: September 25, 1995

Age: 74

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WWII

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Alfonso Rivera

Serial Number: 38168312

State: New Mexico

County: Sandoval

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1921

Enlist Date: 10-16-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: General Farmers

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: With Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Alfonso Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY (Air Forces) Private Nicacio (Nicasio) Rivera of Bernalillo, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on October 19, 1942 C.E.

Nicasio (Nicacio) Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 9

Site: 1895

Birth: July 4, 1915

Death: March 21, 1994

Age: 78

Branch: U.S. ARMY Air Forces

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

 

World War II Army Enlistment Records, Source: NARA, Documenting the period ca. 1938 C.E.-1946 C.E.

ARMY 
SERIAL
NUMBER

NAME

PLACE OF
ENLISTMENT

ENLISTMENT
YEAR

SOURCE OF 
ARMY
PERSONNEL

YEAR
OF
BIRTH

38168462

RIVERA NICACIO

Santa Fé NEW MEXICO

42

Civil Life

15

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Nicacio Rivera

Serial Number: 38168462

State: New Mexico

County: Bernalillo

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1915

Enlist Date: 10-19-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Nicacio Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private José A Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on October 23, 1942 C.E.

 

José A Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 9

Site: 3087

Birth: August 11, 1924

Death: April 23, 1997

Age: 72

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

José Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: José A Rivera

Serial Number: 30410054

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1924

Enlist Date: 10-23-1942

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Sales Clerks

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for José A Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Conrado Rivera of Mora, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on October 27, 1942 C.E.

 

Conrado Rivera Jr. Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 4

Site: 922

Birth: April 28, 1921

Death: October 7, 1981

Age: 60

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Conrado Rivera Jr.

Serial Number: 38168896

State: New Mexico

County: Mora

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1921

Enlist Date: 10-27-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 1 Year High School

Civilian Occupation: Farm Hands, Animal and Livestock

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Conrado Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private José A Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on October 23, 1942 C.E.

 

José A Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 9

Site: 3087

Birth: August 11, 1924

Death: April 23, 1997

Age: 72

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

José Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: José A Rivera

Serial Number: 30410054

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1924

Enlist Date: 10-23-1942

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Sales Clerks

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for José A Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

While the Allies tightened their grip on the French controlled Kingdom of Morocco and the whole Mediterranean region of Algeria, a French administered département, their troops raced to reach strategic positions in neighboring Tunisia. A month earlier, the British in Egypt under Lieutenant-General Sir Bernard L. Montgomery had mounted a powerful attack on through the Germans at El Alamein. By November 4, 1942 C.E., the Panzerarmee Afrika, while not under the direct command of Generalfeldmarschall Erwin Rommel was defeated at El Alamein, Egypt.

The defeat sent Rommel’s German-Italian Panzer Army reeling back into Libya. If strong Allied forces could reach the coast of Tunisia, Rommel would be trapped between them and Montgomery's troops. Lieutenant-General Eisenhower monitored operations from Gibraltar.

 

American forces convoyed directly from the United States, landed along the Atlantic coast of French Morocco, near Casablanca on November 8, 1942 C.E. Meanwhile, American and British troops sailing from England landed in Algeria. As part of the North African Campaign against Germany the Americans launched Operation Torch from November 8, 1942 C.E. through November 10, 1942 C.E. The battle was fought in Morocco and Algeria. The Americans suffered 1,200 casualties (479 killed, 720 wounded).

 

Hispanic American Major Vicente T. Ximénez was raised in the town of Floresville, Texas. He later enrolled in the University of Texas at Austin. Ximénez graduated from Bombardier School at Kirtland Air Force Base as a second lieutenant in 1941 C.E. During the war, the Second Lieutenant Ximénez of the 12th Air Force 97th Bomb Group (Heavy) 414th Squadron flew 50 missions as a lead bombardier in North Africa and was later awarded the Distinguished Flying Cross for bravery under fire. After serving in the war, he became an Air Force flying instructor at the Goodfellow Air Force Base from 1943 C.E.-1946 C.E. and eventually retired with the rank of Major.

 

November 11, 1942 C.E., Adolf Hitler ordered the occupation of Vichy France following the Allied landings in French North Africa. Southern France was militarily occupied by Germany and Italy to protect the Mediterranean coastline. The zone libre was also occupied by Axis forces, leading to the disbandment of the remaining army which ended any semblance of independence, with Germany now closely supervising all French officials.

 

Pétain's government remained in Vichy as the nominal government of France, albeit one that was obliged by circumstances to collaborate with Germany from November 1942 C.E. onwards. Most of the overseas French colonies were originally under Vichy control, but with the Allied invasion of North Africa it lost one colony after another to Charles de Gaulle's Allied-oriented Free France. Public opinion in some quarters turned against the French government and the occupying German forces over time, when it became clear that Germany was losing the war, and resistance to them increased.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private José E Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on November 11, 1942 C.E.

 

José E Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 723

Birth: March 10, 1906

Death: April 25, 1986

Age: 80

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

José Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: José E Rivera

Serial Number: 38169624

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1906

Enlist Date: 11-11-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Attendants, Professional and Personal Service, N.E.C

Marital Status: Married

Enlistment Source: National Guard in Federal Service, After 3 Months of Discharge

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for José E Rivera Santa Fé- Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Luciano Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on November 11, 1942 C.E.

 

Luciano Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 3

Site: 1825

Birth: December 7, 1899

Death: July 17, 1977

Age: 77

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

 

Enlistment Information:

Luciano Rivera: Army Enlistment Record from World War II

This Enlistment Record - This WW2 U.S. Army enlistment data for Private Rivera, first name

Personnel File Core Info:

Name: Luciano Rivera

Serial Number: 38169596

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1900

Enlist Date: 11-11-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Unskilled Oilers of Machinery

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: With Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Luciano Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Note: Luciano was my uncle, son of Isidro Rivera y Quintana (1870 C.E.-1939 C.E.) and María Anna Amalia Ceballes (1878 C.E.-1977C.E.).

 

Vichy France's remaining naval fleet in Toulon, France, was scuttled on November 27, 1942 C.E. to avoid capture by Nazi German forces. 

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Steve E. Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on November 30, 1942 C.E.

 

Steve E. Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: O

Site: 199

Birth: April 16, 1917

Death: December 23, 1968

Age: 51

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II

Steve Rivera PFC, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Steve E. Rivera

Serial Number: 38348629

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1916

Enlist Date: 11-30-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Unskilled Occupations in Laundering, Cleaning, Dyeing, and Pressing Apparel

Marital Status: Married

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Steve E Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Note: Steve was my mother’s brother.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Lorenzo Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on November 30, 1942 C.E.

 

Lorenzo Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 1416

Birth: August 1, 1913

Death: July 13, 1994

Age: 80

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

Lorenzo Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Lorenzo Rivera

Serial Number: 38348627

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1913

Enlist Date: 11-30-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Unskilled Garage Laborers and Car Washers and Greasers

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: With Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Lorenzo Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Germany was now awakened to the threat of strong Allied forces which could reach the coast of Tunisia, trapping Rommel between them and Montgomery's troops. The Germans poured troops into Tunisia by air and sea, brushing aside weak French forces there. Axis air power, based in Sicily, Sardinia, and Italy began pounding the advancing Allied columns. As torrential December rains turned the countryside into a quagmire, the Allies lost the race. Instead of catching Rommel, they faced a protracted struggle. While his forces dug in along the southern border of Tunisia opposite Lieutenant-General Montgomery, a second powerful Axis force, the Fifth Panzer Army, barred the way to the Tunisian coast.

 

In the chain of mountains that separates coastal Tunisia from the arid interior, in a plain between two arms of the mountains and behind the passes in the west were the all important Allied airfields and supply dumps. These were now vulnerable to possible German attacks.

 

December 12, 1942 C.E., Adolf Hitler ordered Generalfeldmarschall Erich von Manstein and the 4th Panzer Army to begin the attempt to rescue Generalfeldmarschall Friedrich Wilhelm Ernst Paulus and the German 6th Army at Stalingrad. He got his three panzer divisions to within 35 miles of the German 6th Army but a Red Army counter-attack forced him to retreat to the Ukraine.

 

WWII U.S. Army S SGT Gilbert Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan who enlisted on December 21, 1942 C.E.

 

Gilbert Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 12

Site: 300

Birth: November 7, 1922

Death: September 19, 2006

Age: 83

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: S SGT

War: WORLD WAR II

Gilbert Rivera S SGT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Gilbert Rivera

Serial Number: 38349248

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers Army Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1922

Enlist Date: 12-21-1942

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 1 Year College

Civilian Occupation: Shipping and Receiving Clerks

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Gilbert Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

1943

 

Detailed planning for the cross-Channel Allied strategic bombing assault campaign to reduce German strength in fighters and trained pilots had begun in 1943 C.E. when the American and British Combined Chiefs of Staff appointed a British officer, Lieutenant -General Frederick E. Morgan, as Chief of Staff to the as yet unnamed Supreme Allied Commander.

 

Italy’s Mussolini remained in power until he was deposed by King Victor Emmanuel III in 1943 C.E.

 

It was followed by the Republican Fascist Party that ruled the Italian Social Republic from 1943 C.E. to 1945 C.E.

 

Meeting in Casablanca in January 1943 C.E., President Roosevelt, Prime Minister Churchill, and the Combined Chiefs of Staff decided that the large Italian island of Sicily would be their next military target.

 

On January 18, 1943 C.E., the German Luftwaffe renewed its air attacks on London.

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Willie Utter (U) Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on January 26, 1943 C.E.

 

Willie Utter Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: V

Site: 1142

Birth: July 16, 1922

Death: November 14, 1976

Age: 54

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

Willie Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Willie U Rivera

Serial Number: 39038049

State: California

County: Alameda

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1922

Enlist Date: 01-26-1943

Enlistment Place: San Francisco California

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 2 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Semiskilled Welders and Flame Cutters

Marital Status: Married

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Willie U Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Note: Rivera, Willie U, b. 07/16/1922, d. 11/14/1976, PVT USA, Plot: V 1142, bur. 11/18/1976, *

 

In 1943 C.E., Italy suffered one disaster after another. By February, the Red Army had completely destroyed the Italian Army in Russia (ARMIR - Armata Italiana in Russia, or ARMIR). The 8th Italian Army initially had 235,000 soldiers in the theater of operations. The ARMIR included an Aviation Command with a limited number of fighters, bombers, and transport aircraft. This command was part of the Regia Aeronautica or Royal Air Force in Russia. The ARMIR was subordinated to German Army Group B commanded by General Maximilian von Weichs. In February 1943 C.E., after its near destruction during the Battle of Stalingrad, Mussolini disbanded what was left of the Italian 8th Army and the surviving Italian troops were unceremoniously brought home from Russia.

 

The American National Guard's 104th Anti-tank Battalion, reorganized as the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion, landed at Oran in East Africa February 1, 1943 C.E. While in Africa the Battalion primarily engaged in advanced training in artillery methods and maneuver in coordination with regimental combat teams utilizing their M3 half-tracks that sported updated WWI French 75 mm howitzers.

 

Developments on the Eastern Front would later aid in the success of the Allied invasion of Europe. The Russians destroyed Field Marshal Friedrich Paulus and his German 6th Army at Stalingrad. On February 2, 1943 C.E., German troops surrendered to the Soviet Red Army in Stalingrad, USSR.

 

February 8, 1943 C.E., the USSR’s 60th Army recaptured the city of Kursk, Russia, of the Soviet Union from the German Army.

 

On February 14, 1943 C.E., the Axis commanders sent German and Italian forces through the chain of mountains that separates coastal Tunisia from the interior, in the plain between two arms of the mountains and behind the passes in the west. The Germans were hoping to penetrate the American positions and either envelope the British in the north or seize Allied airfields and supply dumps. German forces quickly cutoff and overwhelmed two battalions of American infantry positioned too far apart for mutual support. The experienced panzers then began beating back counterattacks by American reserves, including elements of the U.S. 1st Armored Division.

 

U.S. troops began evacuating the airfields and supply depots on the plain and falling back to the western arm of the mountains. Dug in around the oasis town of Sbeitla, American infantry and armor managed to hold off the Germans through February 16th, but defenses there began to disintegrate during the night, and the town lay empty by midday on the 17th.

As part of the Tunisia Campaign against Germany and Italy the Americans launched the Battle of the Kasserine Pass which was to last from February 19, 1943 C.E. through February 25, 1943 C.E. The battle was fought in Kasserine Pass, Tunisia. The Americans would suffer 6,500 casualties (1,000+ killed).

 

From an oasis, roads led back to two passes, the Sbiba and the Kasserine. By February 21st, the Germans had pushed through both and were poised to seize road junctions leading to the British rear. Rommel and other German commanders, however, could not agree on how to exploit their success.

 

Meanwhile, Allied reinforcements were rushed to the critical area. The 1st Armored Division turned back German probes toward Tebessa, and British armor met a more powerful thrust toward Thala where four battalions of field artillery from the U.S. 9th Infantry Division arrived just in time to bolster sagging defenses. On the night of February 22nd, the Germans began to pull back. A few days later Allied forces returned to the passes. The first American battle with German forces had cost more than 6,000 U.S. casualties, including 300 dead and two-thirds of the tank strength of the 1st Armored Division.

 

By February 25, 1943 C.E., British RAF Bomber Command and the U.S. USAAF Eighth Air Force military aircraft began round-the-clock bombing of Nazi Germany.

 

In March, during the Tunisia Campaign after the British repulsed another German attack the Allies resumed the offensive. The U.S. II Corps, now under the command of Lieutenant-General George S. Patton, attacked in coordination with an assault on the German line by Lieutenant-General Montgomery's troops.

 

In March of 1943 C.E., Private First Class Joseph (José) R. Martínez, member of Lieutenant-General Patton's Seventh Army, destroyed a German Infantry unit and tank in Tunis by providing heavy artillery fire, saving his platoon from being attacked in the process. He received the Distinguished Service Cross, second to the Medal of Honor, from Lieutenant-General Patton, thus becoming the first Puertorriqueño recipient of said military decoration.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Joe F. Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on March 11, 1943 C.E.

 

Joe F. Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: W

Site: 675

Birth: November 20, 1922

Death: June 28, 1972

Age: 49

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: CPL

War: WORLD WAR II

Joe Rivera CPL, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information

Name: Joe F Rivera

Serial Number: 38350729

State: South Dakota

County: Butte

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1922

Enlist Date: 03-11-1943

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Joe F Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Hispanic American Brigadier General Mihiel "Mike" Gilormini Pachéco (August 3, 1918 C.E.-January 29, 1988 C.E., was born to Domíngo Gilormini and Petronila Pachéco de Gilormini in the town of Yauco, Puerto Rico

 

During World War II, he was a United States Air Force officer who served in the British RAF and in the United States Army Air Forces. Upon the outbreak of World War II, Gilormini offered his services to the RAF and served with them. As a member of the RAF, he flew in a squadron of P-39s from England to North Africa and participated in the Allied invasion of Oran. He served with the RAF until November 30, 1942 C.E., when he joined the USAAF with the rank of second lieutenant.

 

Captain Gilormini Pachéco was the recipient of the Silver Star, the Air Medal with four clusters and the Distinguished Flying Cross 5 times. He was also a co-founder of the Puerto Rico Air National Guard. During WWII, then Captain Mihiel Gilormini was a flight commander whose last combat mission was attacking the airfield at Milano, Italy. His last flight in Italy gave air cover for General George C. Marshall's visit to Pisa.

 

In October 1942 C.E., Captain Gilormini Pachéco was assigned to the USAAF 346th Fighter Squadron and flew the P-39 interceptor. In March 1943 C.E., he was transferred to the 345th Fighter Squadron of the 350th Fighter Group in North Africa and Italy, to replace pilot losses. On one occasion Gilormini led a squadron in an attack against Nazi positions in Conneto, Italy. During the attack his P-47 was struck by enemy anti-aircraft fire. Gilormini made a nose dive which put out the flames consuming his aircraft and rejoined his squadron. His squadron destroyed a strategic railroad and vehicles which were transporting military equipment.

On May 19, 1943 C.E., Gilormini was involved in an aircraft accident when his P-39 went down over Maison Blanche, Algiers.

 

During the war, Gilormini Pachéco was promoted to captain and flew a total of 200 combat missions over England, North Africa, Corsica, and Italy. He stayed with the 345th "Devil Hawks" and flew a P-47 Thunderbolt until February 1945 C.E.

 

As part of the Tunisia Campaign against Germany and Italy the Americans launched the Battle of El Guettar from March 23, 1943 C.E. through April 7, 1943 C.E. The battle was fought in El Guettar, Tunisia. The Americans suffered 9,195 casualties (2,572 killed, 5,946 wounded and 1,012 captured or missing).

 

American and British forces in the south of El Guettar, Tunisia, met on April 7th, as they squeezed Axis forces into the northeastern tip of Tunisia.

 

On April 13, 1943 C.E., Germany announced the discovery of a mass grave in the Katyn Forest located 12 miles west of Smolensk, Russia, the Soviet Union. The grave contained 4,443 Polish officers.

 

The final drive by the Allies to clear Tunisia began on April 19th.

 

May 1943 C.E. saw the collapse of the Axis military forces in North Africa.

 

On May 7th, British armor entered Tunis, and American infantry entered Bizerte. Six days later, on May 13, 1943 C.E., Axis military forces surrendered to Allied forces in Tunisia. It had been a three year stalemate in North Africa, when the last Axis resistance in Africa ended with the surrender of over 275,000 prisoners of war.

 

The U.S. Army learned bitter lessons about the inadequacy of its training, equipment, and leadership in the North African Campaign. Army Ground Forces acted quickly to ensure that American soldiers would receive more realistic combat training. Higher commanders realized that they could not interfere with their subordinates by dictating in detail the positions of their units. Troops had to be committed in division-size, combined arms teams, not in driblets. The problem posed by American tanks, outgunned by the more heavily armed and armored German panzers, took far longer to correct. But the artillery established itself as the Army's most proficient arm. 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Edubigen Rivera of Sandoval, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on May 12, 1943 C.E.

 

Edubigen Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 9

Site: 3034

Birth: August 12, 1923

Death: March 8, 1997

Age: 73

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

Edubigen Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Edubigen C Rivera

Serial Number: 38351281

State: New Mexico

County: Sandoval

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1923

Enlist Date: 05-12-1943

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 1 Year High School

Civilian Occupation: Bellmen and Related Occupations

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: With Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Edubigen C Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

On May 16, 1943 C.E., the British RAF carried out the Dambusters Raid in the German Ruhr. It was an attack on the hydroelectric dams on which the German Ruhr industrial area depended. The targets were the three key dams near the Ruhr area, the Möhne, the Sorpe, and the Eder Dam on the Eder River. It was hoped that the raid would result in the loss of hydroelectric power and the supply of water to nearby cities which had large concentrations of manufacturing.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Ben Rivera of New Mexico was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted May 24, 1943 C.E.

 

Ben Rivera New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 11

Site: 299

Birth: February 1, 1927

Death: June 8, 2000

Age: 73

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: Private

War: WORLD WAR II

Ben Rivera PVT, NM

 

Enlistment Information

Name: Ben Rivera

Serial Number: 39574378

State: California

County: San Bernardino

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1917

Enlist Date: 05-24-1943

Enlistment Place: Los Ángeles California

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 3 Years High School

Marital Status: Married

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Ben Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Note: Rivera, Ben, b. 02/03/1917, d. 03/17/1984, T/5 USA, Plot: 1 72, bur. 03/20/1984, *

The Germans tried to regain the initiative on the Eastern Front in the summer of 1943 C.E., attacking a Soviet-held salient near the Russian city of Kursk. The battle began with the launch of the German offensive, Operation Citadel, on July 5th. Its objective was the pinching off the Kursk salient with attacks on the base of the salient from north and south simultaneously.  In the largest tank battle known to history, the Germans suffered a resounding defeat by the Soviets.

 

Preparations for an Allied attack on German-occupied France continued as did the campaigns in the Mediterranean. The defeat of the German U-boat threat, critical to the successful transport of men and materiel across the Atlantic, had been largely accomplished by the second half of 1943 C.E. The success of the war against the U-boats was immeasurably aided by secret intelligence, code-named ULTRA, garnered by Anglo-American breaking of German radio communications codes. Such information also proved valuable to the commanders of the ground campaign in Italy and France.

 

On July 9, 1943 C.E., the Allies invaded Sicily with British Lieutenant-General Bernard Law Montgomery's British forces landing on the southeast coast of Sicily. American Lieutenant-General Patton's newly activated Seventh Army landed on the southwest, with the mission of seizing airfields and protecting the flank of the British drive.

 

One of the Hispanic Americans participating in the invasion of Sicily was Second Lieutenant César Luís González. He was a co-pilot of a C-47. He was the first Puertorriqueño pilot in the United States Army Air Forces. César was one of the initial participants of the invasion of Sicily on July 10, 1943 C.E. During the invasion of Sicily, he flew on two night missions, the first on July 9th, where his mission was to release paratroops of 82nd Airborne Division on the area of Gela. 

 

Hours after the initial landings on the large Italian island of Sicily on July 9th, German armor struck the American beaches. Naval gunfire, infantry counterattacks, and the direct fire of field artillery landing at the critical juncture broke up the German formations. Two Allied attempts to reinforce the beaches with parachute and glider-borne troops ended in disaster. Unfortunately, Allied antiaircraft batteries mistook the transport planes for enemy aircraft and opened fire, causing severe losses.

 

Airborne troops spearheading the Sicily attacks had scattered wide from their targets but managed to disrupt enemy communications. Second Lieutenant César Luís González was one Hispanic American who flew his second mission during the invasion of Sicily on July 11th, when dropped these reinforcements in the area. His unit was awarded a "DUC" for carrying out this second mission in spite of bad weather and heavy attack by enemy ground and naval forces. González died on November 22, 1943 C.E., when his plane crashed during training off the end of the runway at Castelvetrano. He was posthumously promoted to First Lieutenant.

 

By July 16, 1943 C.E., it became clear the German summer offensive in the USSR had failed.

 

Early on July 25th, 1943 C.E., the Grand Council of Fascism in Italy passed a motion of no confidence for Mussolini. Later that day, the King of Italy Victor Emmanuel III dismissed Mussolini as head of government and had him placed in custody, appointing Pietro Badoglio to succeed him as Prime Minister.

 

July 24, 1943 C.E., British Air Marshall Arthur Harris ordered further bombing of Hamburg, Germany. As a large city and industrial center, Hamburg's shipyards, U-boat pens, and the Hamburg-Harburg area oil refineries were attacked throughout the war. The numerous attacks included civilians and civic infrastructure.

 

In late July, the Allies decided to follow up their success in Sicily with an invasion of Italy. Having lost hope of victory, the King of Italy Victor Emmanuel III and his Italian High Command opened secret negotiations with the Allies. The Germans suspected that Italy was about to desert the Axis and rushed in additional troops which swiftly disarmed the Italian Army and took over its defensive positions.

 

Meanwhile, the Germans solidly blocked the British drive on the Sicilian capital, Messina. The Allied ground commander ordered Lieutenant-General Patton to push toward Palermo, at the western tip of the island. Once in Palermo, Patton’s forces attacked Messina from the north to aid the British drive which was still stalled. Patton used a series of small amphibious end runs to outflank German positions on the northern coastal road. American and British troops arrived in Messina just as the last Axis troops evacuated Sicily on the 17th of August.

 

Italy’s signed its surrender to the Allies in Sicily on September 3, 1943 C.E. Five days later, on

September 8, 1943 C.E., Major-General Dwight D. Eisenhower publicly announced Italy’s surrender to the Allies. Italy had become the first of the Axis Powers to break and substantially weaken the Tripartite Pact.

 

This statement was made by Vegetius or Publius Flavius Vegetius Renatus circa 4th-Century C.E. “We find that the Romans owed the conquest of the world to no other cause than continual military training, exact observance of discipline in their camps, and unwearied cultivation of the other arts of war.” Vegetius was the most famous Roman military historian of the late-4th-Century C.E. The Roman Empire, of Italy in the 20st-Cencury C.E., taught us that this was not enough!

 

As part of the Italian Campaign against Germany and Italy the Americans launched the Battle of Salerno from September 9, 1943 C.E. through September 16, 1943 C.E. The battle was fought in Salerno, Italy. The Americans suffered 4,870 casualties. A British fleet sailed into the harbor of Taranto, Italy, and disembarked troops onto the docks. The U.S. Fifth Army under Lieutenant-General Mark W. Clark landed on the beaches near Salerno on September 9th. The Germans reacted in strength.

 

On September 12, 1943 C.E., the former Italian dictator Mussolini was rescued by German paratroopers and Waffen-SS commandos led by Major Otto-Harald Mors from captivity in the Gran Sasso Raid.

 

Sometime after September 12, 1943 C.E., Adolf Hitler, after meeting with the rescued former dictator, then put Mussolini in charge of a puppet regime in northern Italy, the Italian Social Republic (Italian: Repubblica Sociale Italiana, RSI), informally known as the Salò Republic.

 

Four days of vigorous attacks by German armor had threatened the beaches near Salerno, a city and comune in Campania southwestern Italy, the capital of the province of the same name. But by September 16th, American and British forces made contact and were on the offensive.

 

On the Eastern Front, the Germans remained on the defensive, in constant retreat, while the Soviets advanced westward, retaking major portions of the Ukraine and White Russia during the fall and winter of 1943 C.E.

 

Allied troops entered the largest city south of Rome, Naples, Italy, on October 1st. Allied plans called for a continued advance to tie down German troops and prevent their transfer to France or Russia, while Hitler decided to hold as much of Italy as possible. Moving north from Naples, the Allies forced a crossing of the Volturno River in October 1943 C.E. and advanced to the Winter Line, a main German defensive position anchored on mountains around Cassino. As the Allies advanced up the mountainous spine of Italy, they confronted a series of heavily fortified German defensive positions, anchored on rivers or commanding terrain features. The brilliant delaying tactics of the German commander in Italy, Field Marshal Albert Kesselring, exacted a high price for every Allied gain. The campaign in Italy became an endless siege, fought in rugged terrain, in often appalling conditions, and with limited resources. The subsequent repeated attempts over the next six months to break or outflank the main German defensive positions anchored on mountains around Cassino would fail.

 

November 18, 1943 C.E., the intensive bombing of Berlin, Germany, by the British RAF began.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Seferino Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on November 20, 1943 C.E.

 

Seferino Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 13

Site: 777

Birth: September 24, 1912

Death: October 19, 2004

Age: 92

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II

Seferino Rivera PFC, Santa Fé, NM


Enlistment Information:

Name: Seferino Rivera

Serial Number: 38583639

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1912

Enlist Date: 11-20-1943

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Sales Clerks

Marital Status: Married

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Seferino Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

From November 28th through December 1, 1943 C.E., President Roosevelt, British Prime Minister Winston Churchill, and Soviet Premier Joseph Stalin met in Tehran, Iran, to coordinate military strategy around the Allied invasion of German-occupied France and discuss political issues such as postwar settlements.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Leo Rivera Sr. Santa Fé, of New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on December 23, 1943 C.E.

 

Leo Rivera Sr. Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 9

Site: 2520

Birth: August 1, 1912

Death: April 1, 1996

Age: 83

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

Leo Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Leo Rivera

Serial Number: 38584008

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1912

Enlist Date: 12-23-1943

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Semiskilled Chauffeurs and Drivers, Bus, Taxi, Truck, and Tractor

Marital Status: Married

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Leo Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

1944

 

By early 1944 C.E., an Allied strategic bombing campaign so reduced German strength in fighters and trained pilots that the Allies effectively established complete air superiority over Western Europe. Allied bombers now turned to systematic disruption of the transportation system in France in order to impede the enemy's ability to respond to the invasion. At the same time, American and British leaders orchestrated a tremendous buildup in the British Isles, transporting 1.6 million men and their equipment to England and providing them with shelter and training facilities.

 

On the Eastern front, the Soviets launched an offensive around Leningrad in January 1944 C.E.

 

When Major-General Eisenhower arrived as Supreme Allied Commander in January 1944 C.E., to set up Supreme Headquarters, Allied Expeditionary Force (SHAEF), Lieutenant-General Frederick E. Morgan's work served as the basis for the final plan of assault. The Allies would land in Normandy and seize the port of Cherbourg. They would establish an expanded lodgment area extending as far east as the Seine River. Having built up reserves there, they would then advance into Germany on a broad front.

 

Ground commander for the invasion would be Lieutenant-General Montgomery. The British Second Army would land on the left, while the American First Army, under Lieutenant-General Omar N. Bradley, landed on the right. Intensive exercises and rehearsals occupied the last months before the invasion. An elaborate deception plan convinced the Germans that the Normandy landings were a feint, and that larger, more important landings would take place farther east, around the Pas de Calais. There, the Germans held most of their reserves, keeping their armored formations near Paris.

 

In January 1944 C.E., the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion of the New Mexico national guard was attached to the 88th Infantry Division and sent to Italy where it went into the line in mid-February near Minturo, about 40 miles north of Naples. The mission of the 88th Division was to break the Gustav Line and eventually take Rome. Supporting this mission the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion was assigned to provide direct fire support to the infantry units to which they had been attached while they, in fact, where themselves highly vulnerable to counter battery fire.

 

The Americans had failed earlier to turn the German flank in mountains around Cassino. As part of the Italian Campaign against Germany the Americans launched the Battle of Monte Cassino from January 17, 1944 C.E. through May 18, 1944 C.E. American Major-General John P. Lucas had waited too long to build up his reserves before moving aggressively against the German defenses. Kesselring had time to call in reinforcements, including artillery, which soon brought every inch of Allied-held ground under fire. As the defenders dug in, the end run turned into another siege, as American and British troops repulsed repeated counterattacks. The battle was fought in Monte Cassino, Italy. The Allies suffered 23,173 casualties 100,000+ (Total allied casualties).

 

The Battle of Rapido River was fought from January 20th through January 22, 1944 C.E. It was an American attempt to cross the Rapido River, timed to coincide with the Anzio landing. As part of the Italian Campaign of World War II, the Allied Anzio Landing would occur later on January 22, 1944 C.E. The Rapido is a short river which flows in the Italian province of Frosinone. The river is known for the Battle of the Rapido River. Its source is close to the border between Lazio and Molise on the slopes of the Mainarde Mountains. The Battle also occurred during the course of the Battle of Monte Cassino. It should be noted that the Battle of Rapido River actually occurred on the Gari River. The crossing miscarried and resulted in heavy casualties.

 

As part of the Italian Campaign against Germany, the Americans launched the Battle of Anzio from January 22, 1944 C.E. through June 5, 1944 C.E. It took place near the city Anzio a comune on the coast of the Lazio region of Italy, about 32 miles south of Rome. The landing was an amphibious end run, landing the U.S. VI Corps under Major-General John P. Lucas at Anzio, Italy. The battle was fought at Anzio and Nettuno, Italy. The Americans suffered 23,173 casualties (5,538 killed, 15,558 wounded and 2,947 captured or missing).

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Frank J Rivera Sr. of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on January 22, 1944 C.E.

 

Frank J Rivera Sr. Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 4

Site: 52

Birth: July 31, 1924

Death: February 8, 1983

Age: 58

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II

Frank Rivera PFC, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Frank J Rivera

Serial Number: 38584365

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1924

Enlist Date: 01-22-1944

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 2 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Unskilled Occupations in Production of Bakery Products, N.E.C

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Frank J Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

On February 19, 1944 C.E., the German Luftwaffe began making their heaviest raids on London since May 1941 C.E.

 

Hispanic American, retired U.S. Brigadier-General of the United States Air Force, Robert L. "Bob" Cardenas (born March 10, 1920 C.E.) was born in the city of Mérida, Yucatán, Méjico. Robert was five when his family moved to San Diego, California. During WWII, then Captain Robert L. Cardenas, USAAF, served as a B-24 aircraft pilot in the European Theater of Operations with the 506th Bombardment Squadron. The 506th was a B-24 Liberator heavy bomb squadron received deployment orders for the European Theater of Operations (ETO) in February 1943 C.E. They were deployed to England in March 1943 C.E., being assigned to VIII Bomber Command as a strategic bombardment squadron. The unit participated in the air offensive over Nazi Germany and Occupied Europe. It engaged in very long range strategic bombing missions to enemy military, industrial and transportation targets in Occupied Europe and Nazi Germany.

 

Cardenas was awarded the Air Medal and two oak leaf clusters for bombing missions before being shot down over Germany in March 1944 C.E. After being captured, he escaped and despite head wounds from flak, Captain Cardenas made his way back to Allied control.

 

On March 30, 1944 C.E., Allied bombing of Nuremberg, Germany, began. The Nuremberg Raid was the worst night in the whole of the RAF’s history. So much blood was shed that even the most experienced British fighter pilots were left stunned by the massacre of whole RAF squadrons and their comrades happening right before their very eyes. British aircraft packed with three tons of bombs and 1,500 gallons of aviation fuel were blown up in mid-air which appeared as fireworks in the night sky. These planes had crews of seven brave men inside each craft.

 

The remaining British war planes had to dodge German night fighters outfitted with the new, secret weapon, searchlights, and anti-aircraft guns firing upon them. Pilots also had to steer clear of those crews that managed to bail out of their burning aircraft. These same British parachuted airmen were being fired upon by German night fighter planes. Those who made it safely to land had new dangers to deal with.

 

Adelaido Rivera was member of the de Ribera Clan who had served as a Private in the U.S. ARMY during WWI. He died on April 15, 1943 C.E. soon after the Allied bombing of Nuremberg, Germany, had begun. He I’m sure he understood what was at stake with WWII.

 

Adelaido Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico

Buried: Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: T

Site: 156

Birth: December 12, 1900

Death: April 15, 1943

Age: 42

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR I

Adelaido Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Allied efforts to blast a way through the enemy's mountain defenses proved futile, despite the use of medium and heavy bombers to support ground attacks around Monte Cassino. The Battle of Monte Cassino was a costly series of four assaults by the Allies against the Winter Line in Italy held by Axis forces during the Italian Campaign of World War II. Between January 17th and May 18th, Monte Cassino and the Gustav defenses were assaulted four times by Allied troops, the last involving twenty Allied divisions attacking along a twenty-mile front. The intention was a breakthrough to Rome. At the beginning of 1944, the western half of the Winter Line was being anchored by Germans holding the Rapido-Gari, Liri and Garigliano valleys and some of the surrounding peaks and ridges.

 

Monte Cassino at a 550m elevation is a rocky hill littered with a multitude of terrain features that inhibited the allied advance up its steep slopes and the loose rocks. It is located about 130 kilometres southeast of Rome, in the Latin Valley, Italy, 2 kilometres to the west of the town of Cassino.

 

Finally, in May 1944 C.E., a series of coordinated attacks by the Fifth Army and Eighth Army eventually pried the Germans loose. The German defenders were finally driven from their positions, but at a high cost before they began to fall back. The capture of Monte Cassino resulted in 55,000 Allied casualties, with German losses being far fewer, estimated at around 20,000 killed and wounded.  German forces in Italy would surrender a year later on May 2, 1945 C.E.

 

By May 1944 C.E., the Germans had placed a series of defense-in-depth barriers across central Italy. The most formidable, the Gustav Line which ran from the Adriatic to the Tyrrhenian Sea, with the medieval Benedictine monastery of Monte Cassino as its anchor point. On May 15, 1944 C.E., it was broken. The leading elements of the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion then pushed north.

 

By May 29th through May 30, 1944 C.E., the German Luftwaffe bombers took off for their last raid on London. This raid marked the end of the Germans' Operation Steinbock, which the British mockingly referred to as a "baby blitz." It had totaled 31 raids, 14 of which were against the British capital. The Fliegerkorps had lost 329 aircraft.

 

Soviet forces reentered Polish territory, and a Soviet offensive in the summer of 1944 C.E prevented the Germans from transferring troops to France.

 

The government at Vichy, France, remained until June 2, 1944 C.E., when it lost its authority due to the Allied invasion of France. This occurred following the Allied invasion of France and the liberation of France later that year, the Free French Provisional government of the French Republic (GPRF) was installed by the Allies as France's government, led by de Gaulle. Under a "national unanimity" cabinet uniting the many factions of the French Resistance, the GPRF re-established a provisional French Republic, thus apparently restoring continuity with the Third Republic. Most of the legal French government's leaders at Vichy fled or were subject to show trials by the GPRF, and a number were quickly executed for treason in a series of purges. Thousands of collaborators were summarily executed by local communists and the Resistance in so-called savage purges.

 

On June 4, 1944 C.E., two days before the Normandy invasion, Allied troops finally entered Rome. Leading elements of the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion were some of the units that entered the Eternal City that day. They stopped for a rest only when they had advanced 30 miles beyond the city. Included among the infantry units of the 34th Division for whom the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion provided supporting fire was the famous 442nd Infantry Regiment (Nisei), which became the most decorated US Army unit of World War II.

 

Even with the conquest of Italy, the Allies understood that to win the war, a larger more successful invasion of the continent was necessary. Hitler also knew this. He had been expecting an assault on northwestern Europe in the spring of 1944 C.E. He hoped to repel the Allies from the coast with a strong counterattack as they stormed the beaches at Normandy, to begin the process of re-taking France. Hitler’s hoped his counterattack would delay any future invasion attempts. This he felt would provide him with the time to throw the majority of his forces into defeating the Soviet Union in the east. Once that was accomplished, he believed an all-out victory would soon be his.

 

Hispanic American Corporal Francis X. (Frank) Medina, USAAF, of Kansas City, MO, was a 20-year old when he served in WWII in 756th Bomb Squadron’s 459th Bomb Group. He was a crew member and tail gunner on a B-24 aircraft which was hit by antiaircraft fire and shot down over northern Italy in July 1944 C.E. Of the crew of nine that bailed out only Medina was not captured. Thereafter, he was believed to be missing in action. On his own in unknown territory, The Corporal was befriended by Italians who helped him link up with the partisans with whom he was active for eight months. Medina explained that it was his ability to speak Spanish that had allowed him to communicate with friendly Italians who helped him avoid capture behind enemy lines. In 1945 C.E., Medina was rescued by the British.

 

The Americans would launch the Battle of Normandy against Germany from June 6, 1944 C.E. through July 24, 1944 C.E. as part of Operation Overlord. It was a highly calculated effort to liberate Western Europe from Nazi control. The invasion, code named D-Day, became the largest amphibious military operation in history. Over a million Allied troops crossed the English Channel and participated in the largest invasion force in history opening up a “Second Front.” At the time, Hitler’s armies controlled most of mainland Europe. The Allies’ “First Front” or Eastern Front in the Soviet Union had been ongoing for some time.

 

The battle was fought in Normandy, France. Within three months of the landings, the northern part of France would be freed. An Allied invasion force would then be prepared to enter Germany, where they would meet up with Soviet forces moving in from the east. This Second Front was the turning point of World War II. The Americans would suffer 63,360 casualties (16,293 killed, 43,221 wounded and 6,180 captured or missing).

 

On D-Day, in June 1944 C.E., General of the Army Eisenhower took advantage of a break in stormy weather to order the invasion of "fortress Europe" on the beaches of Normandy, France. In the hours before dawn, June 6, 1944 C.E., one British and two U.S. airborne divisions dropped behind the beaches. After sunrise, British, Canadian, and U.S. troops began to move ashore. The British and Canadians met modest opposition. Units of the U.S. VII Corps quickly broke through defenses at a beach code-named UTAH and began moving inland, making contact with the airborne troops within twenty-four hours. But heavy German fire swept OMAHA, the other American landing area. Elements of the 1st and 29th Infantry Divisions and the 2nd and 5th Ranger Battalions clung precariously to a narrow stretch of stony beach until late in the day, when they were finally able to advance, outflanking the German positions. Fortunately, Hitler’s counterattack failed and brought the beginning the liberation of Western Europe from Nazi control.

 

Within days, American and British beachheads linked up the Allies continued racing to build up supplies and reserves. Meanwhile, American and British fighter aircraft and guerrillas of the French resistance blocked movement of German reinforcements. On the ground, Allied troops besieged Cherbourg and struggled to expand southward through the entangling Norman hedgerows. Earthen embankments hundreds of years old, matted with the roots of trees and shrubs, the hedgerows divided the countryside into thousands of tiny fields. The narrow roads, sunk beneath the level of the surrounding countryside, became deathtraps for tanks and vehicles. Crossroads villages were clusters of solidly built medieval stone buildings, ideal for defense. Small numbers of German infantry, dug into the embankments with machine guns and mortars and a tank or two or a few antitank guns for support, made advancing across each field costly.

 

With time short and no room to maneuver, the struggle to break out became a battle of attrition. Allied troops advanced with agonizing slowness in a seemingly endless series of small battles. Advances were measured in hundreds of yards. The British made several powerful attempts to break through to the open country beyond the town of Caen, but were stopped by the Germans, who concentrated most of their existing armor in this threatened area Allied requirements for fire support far exceeded pre-invasion planning, resulting in a severe shortage of artillery shells.

 

Rejecting his generals' advice, Adolf Hitler ordered a counterattack against the widening breakout by Germany's last available mobile forces in France. The First Army’s forces stopped the Germans and joined Canadian, British, and Polish troops in catching the enemy in a giant pocket around the town of Falaise. Allied fighter-bombers and artillery now aided a massive destruction of twenty enemy divisions. Suddenly, it seemed the Allies might end the war before winter. Calling off a planned halt and logistical buildup, Eisenhower now ordered the Allied forces to drive all-out for the German frontier.

 

On June 13, 1944 C.E., the first V1 Flying bomb landed on Britain. The V-1 missile or the F2G-76 Vergeltung (Retribution) was built in response to the mass bombing of urban areas in Germany. It was a pilotless monoplane that was powered by a pulse-jet motor and carried a one ton warhead. They were launched from a fixed ramp and travelled at about 350mph and 4,000ft and had a range of 150 miles. It was 25 feet long and had a wingspan of about 20 feet.

 

By July 18th, Lieutenant-General Omar Bradley’s United States First Army had clawed its way into Saint-Lô, a commune in north-western France, the capital of the Manche department in the region of Normandy. The task of taking control of Saint-Lô was entrusted to the XIX Corps of the First Army, under General Charles H. Corlett.

 

On July 20, 1944 C.E., the “July Plot” against Adolf Hitler failed.

 

By the time Lieutenant-Colonel Claus von Stauffenberg joined the staff of General Friedrich Olbricht, Chief of the General Army Office in the Army High Command, he had already been appalled by the atrocities committed by the Schutz Staffeinel (SS) in the Soviet Union. He felt that these crimes must not be allowed to continue. As a result of the massacres in the East, relations between Hitler and the officer corps began to deteriorate rapidly. It was at this time Stauffenberg resolved to do everything in his power to remove Hitler and overthrow the regime. On his return to Berlin he met up with other opponents of Adolf Hitler and was told of the General Staff plan Operation Valkyrie. It had been developed to put down internal unrest, but was really going to be used against Hitler. They moved forward with the Plan but failed.

 

July 23rd again found the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion with its many Hispanics from the American West and Southwest changing fronts. This time reporting back to the 88th Division and moving into positions southeast of Pisa where the Arno River lay ahead. Pisa is a city in the Tuscany region of Central Italy straddling the Arno just before it empties into the Ligurian Sea. It is the capital city of the Province of Pisa.

 

On July 25th, the First Army launched Operation COBRA. Operation Cobra was the codename for an offensive launched by Lieutenant-General Omar Bradley’s First United States Army seven weeks after the D-Day landings during the Normandy Campaign of World War II. It was Bradley's intention to immediately punch through the German defenses that were penning in his troops while the Germans were distracted and unbalanced. He also wanted to take advantage of the German preoccupation with British and Canadian activity around the town of Caen. As heavy and medium bombers from England pummeled German frontline positions, American infantry and armor finally punched through their defenses. Pouring through the gap, American troops advanced forty miles within a week.

 

The Normandy, France, invasion had made Italy a secondary theater and Allied troop strength there would gradually decrease. Nevertheless, the fighting continued. The Allies attacked a new German defensive line in the Northern Appennine Range in August, but were unable to make appreciable headway through the mountains. It wouldn’t be until the spring of 1945 C.E. that they would penetrate the final German defenses and enter the Po Valley. 

 

On August 1, 1944 C.E., on the first day of the Warsaw Uprising, the Poles managed to capture part of the left bank of the River Vistula in Warsaw, Poland. Attempts to take the bridges crossing the river were unsuccessful.

 

On August 6, 1944 C.E., Hispanic American First Lieutenant Isaac Nissim (“Ike”) Alhadeff, an American Sephardim, piloted his B-17 Boeing Fortress on his 23rd heavy bombing mission. Alhadeff’s crew, part of the 600th Squadron of the 398th Bomb Group for the United States Air Force, was headed on a combat mission into enemy territory over Brandenburg, Germany. Passing over Wesermünde, in the northern part of the country, at about 10:45 a.m., three planes in his crew were hit with flak. Alhadeff’s plane started to go down. A crewmate in the plane behind him watched his bomber fall out of sight, and then took over the mission, not knowing what would become of his lead pilot.

 

As part of Operation Overlord against Germany, the Americans launched the Battle for Brest from August 7, 1944 C.E. through September 19, 1944 C.E. The battle was fought in Brittany, France. The Americans suffered 4,000 casualties.

 

Also as part of Operation Overlord against Germany, the Americans launched Operation Dragoon from August 14, 1944 C.E. through August 15, 1944 C.E. The battle was fought in Southern France. The Americans suffered 15,574 casualties (7,301 killed, 5,804 wounded, 3,098 captured or missing).

 

August 20, 1944 C.E., the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion with many Hispanic Americans was attached to the 91st Division after commander of the IV Corps, General Crittenberger, had pursued the capturing of the major port of Leghorn. There the IV Corps had been reinforced with the 442nd Regimental Combat Team, the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion, and the 363rd Regimental Combat Team, the second of the 91st Division's units to be assigned to the Fifth Army to gain combat experience. 

 

With German forces in full retreat, French and American troops rolled into Paris on August 25, 1944 C.E. Meanwhile, veteran U.S. and French divisions had pulled out of Italy, and were landing on the beaches of the French Riviera. While French forces liberated the ports, the U.S. Seventh Army drove northward in an effort to cutoff withdrawing German troops.

 

As part of the Siegfried Line Campaign against Germany, the Americans launched the Battle of Metz from September, 1944 C.E. through December, 1944 C.E. The battle was fought in Metz, France. Also as a part of the Siegfried Line Campaign against Germany, the Americans launched the Battle of Battle of Hürtgen Forest from September 2, 1944 C.E. through February 10, 1945 C.E. The battle was fought in, Hürtgen Forest, German-Belgian border. The Americans suffered 33,000 casualties.

 

The 65th Infantry Regiment of Puerto Rico, a Hispanic American unit, was sent to North Africa, arriving at Casablanca. There, they underwent further training. By April 29, 1944 C.E., the Regiment had landed in Italy and moved on to Corsica. On September 22, 1944 C.E., the 65th Infantry Regiment landed in France and was committed to action in the Maritime Alps at Peira Cava.

 

The next great natural defensive line for the retreating Germans was the huge sprawling Apennines mountain range, running from north of Pisa to Rimini and extending 60 miles north to the Po Valley. Throughout September and into October, the firing companies of the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion gave close supporting fire until bad weather began to make operations with their open vehicles extremely difficult. Supply also became a major obstacle because of the ever present mud, which forced the battalion to often depend on pack mules.

 

By September 3rd, B Company of the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion had cleared the Arno River and had engaged the enemy north of the crossing until September 7th when the 34th Division took over.

As part of the Siegfried Line Campaign against Germany, the Americans launched the Battle of Nancy from September 5, 1944 C.E. through September 15, 1944 C.E. The battle was fought in Nancy, France. The Americans suffered 2,851+ casualties.

 

The first V2 Rocket landed on Britain On September 8, 1944 C.E. The V-2 Rocket was developed by Wernher von Braun, Walter Dornberger, and Hermann Oberth at the rocket research station at Peenemunde. Like the V-1, it carried a one ton warhead. The V-2 was 47 feet long with a liquid-fuelled rocket capable of supersonic speed. It could fly at an altitude of over 50 miles. As a result it could not be effectively stopped once launched. Over 5,000 V-2s were fired on Britain killing 2,724 people and badly injured 6,000. Allied troops on mainland Europe would capture the launch sites and in March, 1945 C.E., the attacks ended.

 

Moving rapidly through the French cities of Lyon and Besançon, the U.S. Seventh Army joined up with Allied forces advancing from Normandy on September 11th. Also on September 11, 1944 C.E., Allied troops were entering Nazi Germany. Victory seemed to be at hand. By mid-September, however, Allied communications were strained and combat troops had outrun their supplies. There was to be no early end to the war.

 

By this time, British and Canadian forces had advanced into the Netherlands, and American troops crossed Belgium and Luxembourg and approached German territory at the frontiers of the Reich. As the Allies approached, they encountered a series of formidable terrain obstacles major rivers, mountains, and forests. They also had to contend with the worst weather in over thirty years. Next, they began to meet strong German resistance. Despite its recent defeats, the German Army still remained a dangerous foe. It fought for its life from prepared defenses.

 

Bad weather continued to curtail the unloading of supplies directly across the Normandy invasion beaches, while the ports on the North Sea and the Mediterranean were in ruins. As logistical problems piled up, Eisenhower rejected British pleas to channel all available resources into one deep thrust into Germany as being too dangerous.

 

WW II U.S. ARMY Private José I. Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on September 12, 1944 C.E.

 

José I. Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: V

Site: 33

Birth: September 27, 1926

Death: January 31, 1994

Age: 67

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PVT

War: WORLD WAR II

José Rivera PVT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: José I Rivera

Serial Number: 38585183

State: Texas

County: Brown

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1926

Enlist Date: 09-12-1944

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Farm Hands, Fruit

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for José I Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

Major-General Patton's Third Army drive toward the German border halted on 25th of September due to shortages of gasoline and other critical supplies.

 

After the victorious end of the Normandy campaign, Field Marshal Montgomery sanctioned one last bold gamble, Operation Market-Garden, against Germany as part of the Siegfried Line Campaign in the Netherlands. The Operation would last from September 17, 1944 C.E. through September 25, 1944 C.E. It was planned and predominantly led by the British Army and was to be the largest airborne and glider operation in history (five thousand aircraft) carried out by three Allied airborne divisions. Field Marshal Montgomery's strategic goal was to encircle the heart of German industry, the Ruhr Area, in a pincer movement. Its objective was a series of nine bridges that could have provided an Allied invasion route into Germany. 

 

Two U.S. and one British airborne division were to open the way for a British armored thrust to seize a bridge across the lower Rhine at Arnhem in the Netherlands. Airborne and land forces succeeded in the liberation of the Dutch cities of Eindhoven and Nijmegen. They failed, however, at the Battle of Arnhem and were defeated in their attempt to secure the last bridge, over the Rhine.

 

The airborne troops took most of their objectives, but German resistance was much stronger than expected, and the operation failed to gain a bridgehead across the Rhine. The Americans would suffer 3,974 casualties.

 

September 25, 1944 C.E., Adolf Hitler called up all remaining males between 16 and 60 in Germany for army service.           

 

Eisenhower, believing that unremitting pressure against the enemy would shorten the war, called for the offensive by American troops in German territory to continue. All along the front, these battles of attrition had begun in October and throughout November.

 

Canadian and British soldiers trudged through the frozen mud and water of the flooded tidal lowlands in the Netherlands to free the great Belgian Port of Antwerp. Once occupied by Allied troops, the opening of its port became absolutely necessary since the main supply lines still ran back to Normandy. The task went to the First Canadian Army. Although Antwerp was occupied by Allied troops, it was 50 miles from the sea. The approaches to the Port including both banks of the Scheldt River, the South Beveland Isthmus and Peninsula, as well as the island of Walcheren which commanded the river's mouth, were controlled by the Germans. Until these areas were cleared, no ship could enter.

 

The plan for opening the estuary involved four main operations. The first was to clear the area north of Antwerp and close the South Beveland Isthmus. The second was to clear the Breskens "pocket" behind the Leopold Canal, and the third was the reduction of the Beveland Peninsula. The final phase would be the capture of Walcheren Island.

 

At the beginning of October 1944 C.E., the 2nd Canadian Infantry Division began its advance north of Antwerp to close the eastern end of the South Beveland Isthmus. It made good progress to the Isthmus itself until the 2nd was barred by enemy paratroopers. Casualties were heavy as troops of the Canadian Army attacked over open flooded ground.

 

As part of the Siegfried Line Campaign against Germany the Americans launched the Battle of Aachen from October 2, 1944 C.E. through October 21, 1944 C.E. The battle was fought in Aachen, Germany. The Americans suffered 5,000 casualties.

 

Also on October 2, 1944 C.E., the German Army crushed Warsaw Uprising killing 250,000 of the inhabitants of the city. The Polish Home Army of 50,000 soldiers in Warsaw and a further 1,700 members of other Polish resistance groups joined the uprising. From then on it was hopeless. The Poles were beaten.

 

October 14, 1944 C.E., the Nazi government forced Generalfeldmarschall Erwin Rommel to commit suicide as a result of his having been a co-conspirator in the plot to assassinate Adolf Hitler. After being given the option of facing a public trial for treason or taking cyanide, he chose the latter.

By October 16th, the 2nd Canadian Infantry Division had seized Woensdrecht a municipality in the southern Netherlands at the entrance to South Beveland. At this point, Field Marshal Montgomery ordered a regrouping of all his forces to concentrate upon the opening of the Scheldt estuary. The British Second Army attacked westwards to clear the Netherlands south of the Maas and seal off the Scheldt region, while General Simonds concentrated on the area north of the Beveland Isthmus. The 4th Canadian Armored Division was moved north of the Scheldt and drove hard for Bergen-op-Zoom.

 

On October 21, 1944 C.E. the United States First Army took the German city of Aachen.

 

By October 24th the Beveland Isthmus was sealed off, and by October 31st the German forces on the Peninsula had fallen.

 

U.S. Colonel Louis Gonzaga Méndez, Jr., was dropped behind German lines as a parachute infantry battalion commander in the Army's elite 82nd Airborne "All American" Division. For leading the attack that captured the town of Pretot, France, Colonel Méndez was awarded the Army's Distinguished Service Cross. He was also the recipient of 3 Bronze Star Medals.

 

U.S. Colonel Virgil R. Miller, native of San Germán, Puerto Rico, was the Regimental Commander of the 442nd Regimental Combat Team, a unit which was composed of "Nisei" (second generation Americans of Japanese descent), during World War II. He led the 442nd in its rescue of the Lost Texas Battalion of the 36th Infantry Division, in the forests of the Vosges Mountains in northeastern France.  In five days of battle, from October 26th to October 30th 1944 C.E., the 442nd broke through German defenses and rescued 211 men.

 

The drive of Major-General Patton's Third Army toward the German border resumed its offensive in November. Patton's men fought for two bloody weeks around the fortress town of Metz, ultimately winning bridgeheads over the Saar River in northeastern France and probing the Siegfried Line.

 

Within hours, Strasbourg the capital and largest city of the Grand Est Region of France, was cleared on November 23rd with the Allied forces pushing north and south opposite the Rhine. These were the only Allied armies to reach the Rhine in 1944 C.E. But there were no strategic objectives directly east of Strasbourg, and a pocket of tough German troops remained on the west bank, dug in around the old city of Colmar. Located 40 miles south-southwest of Strasbourg, Colmar is a commune of the Alsace region in north-eastern France.

 

By November 27th, after repulsing a German counterattack, the Seventh Army had secured a widening and dangerous salient into the German defensive line. The German Nineteenth Army still controlled a large area west of the Rhine between Colmar and Mulhouse. Mulhouse is a city and commune in eastern France, close to the Swiss and German borders. The Allies soon called the area the Colmar Pocket. The Allied generals focused on forcing the Rhine above Strasbourg-where the Seventh was.

December

On December 13, 1944 C.E., the 65th Infantry Regiment, of Puerto Rico, a Hispanic unit, under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Juan César Cordero Davila, relieved the 2nd Battalion of the 442nd Infantry Regiment, a regiment which was made up of Japanese Americans under the command of Colonel Virgil R. Miller, a native of Puerto Rico.

 

The 3rd Battalion fought against and defeated Germany's 34th Infantry Division's 107th Infantry Regiment. There were 47 battle casualties, including Private Sergio Sánchez-Sánchez and Sergeant Ángel Martínez from Sabana Grande. These were the first two Puertorriqueños from the 65th Infantry to be killed in combat action.

 

As part of the Siegfried Line Campaign, Germany launched its last major offensive campaign against the Americans in the Battle of the Bulge from December 16, 1944 C.E. through January 25, 1944 C.E. The battle was fought in The Ardennes, Belgium, Luxembourg, and Germany.

 

While the Allies bludgeoned their way into the border marches of the Reich, Adolf Hitler had been carefully managing Germany's last reserves of tanks and infantry. This desperate attempt was to achieve a reversal in the situation in the west. It was his intent to reenact the earlier German victory of June 1940 C.E. On December 16, 1944 C.E. at the lightly held sector of the First Army front south of Monschau in the Ardennes very powerful German forces struck. The German armored spearheads were driving toward the Mouse River, aiming at Antwerp. The Germans aided by bad weather, deceptive measures, and the failure of Allied intelligence to correctly interpret the signs of an impending attack achieved complete surprise. Elements of five U.S. divisions plus support troops fell back in confusion. Cutoff and surrounded, two regiments of the 106th Infantry Division atop the mountainous Schnee Eiffel, surrendered after only brief fighting. This was an Allied disaster of the greatest magnitude. It was the largest battlefield surrender of U.S. troops in World War II. This was partly a result of the decision to continue attacking throughout the autumn. U.S. forces had been spread thinly in areas such as the Ardennes. At this point in time, the Americans had few reserves to meet the attack and could only fight with what they had.

 

Scattered American units were fighting desperate rearguard actions which disrupted the German timetable. To buy time, they obstructed or held key choke points-road junctions, narrow defiles, and single-lane bridges across unfordable streams. The Allied defenders at the town of Saint Vith held out for six days. At Elsenborn Ridge, V Corps troops repelled furious attacks, thrusting against the northern shoulder of the German advance. To the south, armored and airborne troops were completely surrounded and under heavy German attack. Yet, they held Bastogne for the duration of the battle. The German Army’s efforts to widen the southern shoulder of the bulge along the Sauer River were failing.

 

By December 18th, the magnitude of the German effort was clear. SHAEF immediately ordered what units were available into the threatened areas. It sent an airborne division to the important communications center of Bastogne. General of the Army Eisenhower ordered Lieutenant-General Patton's Third Army to disengage from its offensive toward the Saar and to attack the enemy's southern flank. The German spearheads were stopped short of the Mouse.

They were by that time short of fuel and being denied access to critical roads. The Allies were hammering them with heavy air attacks and confronting them with American armor. Meanwhile, Patton had altered the Third Army's axis of advance and began its attack northward. By December 26th, it relieved Bastogne. The Battle of the Bulge was over.

 

The Battle of the Bulge became the largest battle fought along the Western Front during World War II, and the German forces were ultimately driven back by Allied troops. The Americans suffered 89,500 casualties (19,000 killed, 47,500 wounded, 23,000 missing).

 

Hispanic American Lieutenant Francisco Mercado, Jr., flew 35 combat missions as a Bombardier over enemy occupied Continental Europe as a member of the 8th Air Force, 491st Bomb Group’s 853rd Bomb Squadron. On July 21, 1944 C.E., he parachuted over England while returning from a mission with a crippled B-24. The Lieutenant was awarded the Air Medal with a four Oak Leaf Cluster and the Distinguished Flying Cross the Distinguished Flying Cross by General Leon W. Johnson. Mercado flew ten missions as the Squadron Lead Bombardier, and on December 30, 1944 C.E., one as the Group Lead Bombardier on a mission to the Railroad Bridge at Altenahr, Germany.

 

1945

 

During the Siegfried Line Campaign which was fought against Germany in Alsace and Lorraine, France, from January 1, 1945 C.E. through January 25, 1945 C.E., the Americans suffered 12,000 casualties (3,000 killed, 9,000 wounded or missing).

 

Operation Nordwind was the last major German offensive of the Second World War on the Western Front. Operation Nordwind had begun on December 31, 1944 in Rhineland-Palatinate, Alsace and Lorraine in southwestern Germany and north-eastern France, and ended on January 25, 1945 C.E. On January 1, 1945 C.E., German Army Group G commanded by Colonel-General Johannes Blaskowitz and Army Group Upper Rhine commanded by Heinrich Himmler launched a major offensive against the thinly stretched, 110 km line of the U.S. 7th Army. Operation Nordwind soon had the under strength U.S. 7th Army in dire straits. The 7th Army, at the orders of U.S. General of the Army Dwight D. Eisenhower, had sent troops, equipment, and supplies north to reinforce the American armies in the Ardennes involved in the "Battle of the Bulge."

 

The goal of the offensive was to break through the lines of the U.S. Seventh Army and French 1st Army in the Upper Vosges mountains and the Alsatian Plain, and destroy them. Hitler also wanted the seizure of Strasbourg, which Himmler had promised him he would capture by January 30th. This would leave the way open for Operation Dentist, a planned major thrust into the rear of the U.S. Third Army which would lead to the destruction of that army.

 

On January 3, 1945 C.E., the American First and Ninth Army troops and British forces launched attacks against the northern shoulder of the Bulge.

 

To make matters worse for Hitler’s Reich, the Soviets opened a large-scale offensive in Poland and East Prussia on January 12th. It carried their troops to within forty miles of Berlin. The German forces that had survived the Ardennes fighting were now being hurried eastward to meet the growing Russian threat.

 

As part of the Siegfried Line campaign against Germany the Americans launched the Colmar Pocket Operation from January 20, 1945 C.E. through February 9, 1945 C.E. The battle was fought in Alsace, France. The Americans suffered 8,000 casualties.

 

The "Bulge" had been elimination and the repulse of Nordwind, the campaign in the west would now move into its final phases. The Allies would pause briefly before resuming initiating the offensive. General of the Army Eisenhower had earlier decided that his armies should advance up to the Rhine along its length. Before crossing the river, he wanted to shorten the Allied lines. This would enable the Allies to provide a defensible position in the event of further German counterattacks. It would also free troops to build up strong reserves. Eisenhower and the other Allied officers understood that if Hitler persisted in defending every inch of German territory, most of his remaining forces would be destroyed west of the Rhine. This would allow American and British forces once they were across the river to be able to advance into Germany almost at will.

 

Here it is important to clarify that because the United States now dominated the alliance, most of the significant tasks of the final campaign went to American commanders. Even so, conflicting British and American views of the upcoming offensive remained one of Eisenhower's major problems. British proposals to concentrate on one thrust north of the Ruhr under Montgomery's leadership were rejected. General of the Army Eisenhower’s plan was to make concentric attacks from the north by the British 21 Army Group and the U.S. Ninth Army and from the south by the U.S.’s First Army. While this was taking place, the Third Army would drive straight across Germany and the Seventh Army would turn southward into Bavaria.

 

As the first course of action, a pocket of German resistance at Colmar had to be eliminated. The Franco-American attack against the pocket would include five additional U.S. divisions and 10,000 service troops to the effort. The Franco-American attack against the pocket was to begin on January 20th and be over by early February. During the attack, the Canadian First Army was to clear the area between the Maas and Rhine Rivers.

 

Hispanic American and U.S. Sergeant First Class Agustín Ramós Calero, a member of the 65th Infantry who was reassigned to the 3rd U.S. Infantry Division because of his ability to speak and understand English, was one of the most decorated Hispanic soldiers in the European Theater. Calero was born and raised in Isabela, in the northern region of Puerto Rico. He joined the U.S. Army in 1941 C.E. and was assigned to Puerto Rico's 65th Infantry Regiment at Camp Las Casas in Santurce, where he received training as a rifleman. At the outbreak of World War II, Calero was reassigned to the 3rd U.S. Infantry Division and sent to Europe.

 

In 1945 C.E., Calero's company engaged in combat against a squad of German soldiers in what is known as the Battle of Colmar Pocket in the vicinity of Colmar, France. Located in Alsace in eastern France, the Colmar Pocket was the site of a three-week operation during the Second World War, between January 20th and February 9, 1945 C.E., where the French First Army and the U.S. XXI Corps overwhelmed German Nineteenth Army resistance in bitter, extremely cold winter fighting over terrain that offered practically no cover for attacking forces.

 

Calero attacked the enemy squad, killing 10 and capturing 21 before being wounded. For these actions, he was awarded the Silver Star Medal and nicknamed "One-Man Army" by his comrades. Calero was wounded four times during combat in Europe. He was awarded 22 decorations and medals for his actions, making him one of the most decorated Hispanic soldiers in the U.S. military during World War II. Among his many decorations were the Silver Star Medal, four Purple Hearts and the French Croix de Guerre.

 

In the south, the secondary German offensive, Operation Nordwind, was failing. General of the Army Eisenhower had ordered the Sixth Army Group to pull out of Strasbourg and fall back. General de Gaulle, the French leader became enraged at the decision and forced negotiations. Allied troops were now ordered to remain in Strasbourg and the German attack lost its momentum. By the end of January, the Allies had retaken all of the ground lost in both German offensives. Hitler had squandered almost all his remaining armor and fighter aircraft on this failed gamble, while the Allies could make good their losses and continue on. The Battle of the Bulge was over.

 

WW II U.S. ARMY Private José Porfirio Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on January 22, 1945 C.E.

 

José Porfirio Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: V

Site: 773

Birth: December 30, 1910

Death: June 29, 1981

Age: 70

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: José P. (Porfirio) Rivera

Serial Number: 38585743

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1910

Enlist Date: 01-22-1945

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 2 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Semiskilled Chauffeurs and Drivers, Bus, Taxi, Truck, and Tractor

Marital Status: Married

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for José P Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

From February 4th through 11, 1945 C.E., President Roosevelt, Prime Minister Churchill, and Premier Stalin met in Yalta on the Crimean Peninsula. During the Yalta Conference, the leaders discussed terms for Germany’s unconditional surrender, including postwar reparations, government, and borders.

 

February 13, 1945 C.E., British Air Marshall Arthur Harris ordered the bombing of Dresden the capital city and, after Leipzig, the second-largest city of the Free State of Saxony in Germany. It is situated in a valley on the River Elbe, near the border with the Czech Republic. The British Air Staff advocated that entire cities and towns should be bombed to quickly bring about the collapse of civilian morale in Germany. Air Marshall Arthur Harris head of the RAF Bomber Command introduced a policy of area bombing or terror bombing, where entire cities and towns were targeted.

 

Harris decided to create a firestorm in the medieval city of Dresden. It was a good target. Not having been attacked during the war it was virtually undefended by anti-aircraft guns. The population of the city was normally 650,000, also had large numbers of refugees fleeing from the advancing Red Army. 773 Avro Lancasters were used to bomb Dresden. During the following two days, the USAAF sent over 527 heavy and Dresden was nearly totally destroyed. As a result of the firestorm, it was impossible to count the number of victims.

 

As the First Army advanced and finally seized the Rur or Roer River dams, it found that the Germans had destroyed the controls causing flooding which delayed the Ninth Army's advance by two weeks. That attack finally began in late February and linked up with the Canadians, cutting off German forces facing the British.

 

By March of 1945 C.E., all Latino Américano countries not only broke relations with the Axis powers, but declared war. Argentina only took the latter step at the last possible moment.

 

Once the new spring (March 1 to May 31) 1945 C.E. offensive began, it was more of the same. The 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion fired thousands of rounds of high explosives at enemy positions, disrupting lines of communication, knocking out fortifications, and harassing the enemy by day and night. During the offensive, it was found that one gun could light up its own target with an illumination round and then take it under effective fire, punishing the enemy. 

 

As part of the Western Allied invasion of Germany the Americans launched the Ruhr Pocket Operation from March 7, 1945 C.E. through April 21, 1945 C.E. The battle was fought in the Ruhr Area, Germany.

 

The American First Army's drive to the Rhine culminated in the capture of Cologne the largest city of Germany's most populous federal state of North Rhine-Westphalia on March 7th and the seizure of an intact bridge at the town of Remagen.

 

On March 18, 1945 C.E., the 65th Infantry Regiment, a Puertorriqueño Unit, was sent to the District of Mannheim a city in the southwestern part of Germany, the third-largest in the German state of Baden-Württemberg. They were assigned to military occupation duties after the end of the war. The regiment suffered 23 soldiers killed in action.

 

March 22, 1945 C.E., the U.S. Army crossed the River Rhine between Mainz the capital of Rhineland-Palatinate Land (state), in west-central Germany. It is a port on the left bank of the Rhine River opposite Wiesbaden and the mouth of the Main River, and Mannheim. Allied forces had gathered on the west banks of the Rhine River before the invasion into Germany could commence. As American divisions poured into the bridgehead, the Third and Seventh Armies prepared to launch coordinated attacks to the south. On March the 22nd and the 25th, Third Army troops made assault crossings of the Rhine. It was Lieutenant-General George Patton's U.S. Third Army’s 5th Division that crossed the Rhine River. Patton’s troops crossed the river in boats without artillery barrage or aerial bombardment. Within three days, Patton's troops would be rapidly approaching Frankfurt, Germany, capturing bridges in tact as the German defenses began to fall apart.

 

On March 23rd and March 24, 1945 C.E., the British Second Army and the U.S. Ninth Army staged massive crossings in the Rees-Wesel-Dinslaken area, supported by the largest airborne landings of the war, as part of Operation Varsity. The battle was fought at Wesel, Germany, with the U.S. suffering 2,700 casualties.

 

The Seventh Army crossed the River Rhine on the 26th near Worms a city in Rhineland-Palatinate, Germany, situated on the Upper Rhine about 40 miles south-southwest of Frankfurt-am-Main. The Allied columns then began fanning out across Germany. These would overrun isolated pockets of resistance.

 

On March 27, 1945 C.E., the last V2 Rocket landed on Britain.

 

April of 1945 C.E., would see the last of the French Vichy state exiles were captured in the Sigmaringen enclave by de Gaulle's French 1st Armored Division. Pétain, who had voluntarily made his way back to France via Switzerland, was also put on trial for treason by the new Provisional government, and received a death sentence, but this was commuted to life imprisonment by de Gaulle. Only four senior Vichy officials were tried for crimes against humanity, although many more had participated in the deportation of Jews for extermination in Nazi concentration camps, abuses of prisoners, and severe acts against members of the Resistance.

 

While Field Marshal Montgomery's forces drove northward toward the great German ports of Bremen, Hamburg, and Luebeck the Ninth Army advanced along the axis Muenster-Magdeburg. Ninth and First Army troops met on April 1st. They then encircled the industrial region of the Ruhr and captured 325,000 Axis prisoners. The First Army continued eastward toward Kassel and Leipzig while the Third Army rolled through Frankfurt, Eisenach, and Erfurt toward Dresden. They then moved southward toward Czechoslovakia and Austria. The Sixth Army Group advanced into Bavaria toward Munich and Salzburg, denying the Germans a last-ditch defense in the Bavarian or Austrian Alps. Germany was shattered.

 

The American “Spring 1945 Offensive” battles were fought from April 6th-May 2, 1945 C.E. in Northern Italy against Germany. Known as the Italian Campaign, there were 16,258 American casualties (1,288 killed, 15,453 wounded and 93 missing)

 

Hispanic American Lieutenant Richard Gómez Candelaria, USAAF, was born July 14, 1922 C.E., in El Paso, Texas, and grew up in Southern California during the 1920s C.E. and 1930s C.E. After graduating from Theodore Roosevelt High School in February of 1939 C.E., Candelaria passed preliminary entrance exams for the Air Force flying program and began studying at the University of Southern California for seven months to meet the two-year college requirement. After years of waiting, he was accepted into the flying program of the Army Air Force in January of 1943 C.E.

 

He began his training at the Santa Ana preflight base in Southern California, traveling to several training locations in California and Arizona. In January of 1944 C.E., he graduated as a second lieutenant.

 

He became a P-51 Mustang pilot for the 479th Fighter Group’s 435th Fighter Squadron. With six aerial victories to his credit, Candelaria was the only pilot in his squadron to make "ace." Most of his victories were achieved on a single mission on April 7, 1945 C.E., when he found himself the lone escort protecting a formation of USAAF B-24 Liberators. The Lieutenant defended the bombers from at least 15 German fighters, single-handedly destroying four before help arrived. He was also credited during this engagement with a probable victory over a Messerschmitt Me 262 fighter, the world's first operational jet-powered fighter aircraft. Six days later, Candelaria was shot down by ground fire, and spent the rest of the war as a POW. After the war, Candelaria served in the Air National Guard, reaching the rank of Colonel prior to his retirement.

A member of the de Ribera Clan, PFC. Rivera Porfirio of Taos County, New Mexico, was Killed-In- Action. Rivera experienced a serious casualty which ultimately resulted in loss of life on April 8, 1945 C.E. Circumstances of the casualty attributed to: "KIA - Killed in Action."  The following is the 822nd’s After Action Report for Month of April 1945 C.E. which describes his being “killed during the period.” The 822nd’s Battalion Command Post was located at Sennfeld. The location is a municipality in the district of Schweinfurt in Bavaria, Germany.

 

 

SERVICE: Enlisted in the Army and served during World War II. Rivera had the rank of Private First Class. Service number was 38349212. He served with 822nd Tank Destroyer Battalion. 

 

AWARDS: Listed are some of the awards and medals that Private First Class Rivera either received or may have been qualified for.  Purple Heart  American Campaign Medal World War II Victory Medal


REMEMBERED: Buried or memorialized at Plot J Row 4 Grave 9, Lorraine American Cemetery, at Avold, France. 

 

822nd Unit History:

 

The unit was activated on July, 25, 1942 C.E., at Camp Carson, Colorado.  The 822nd arrived at Le Havre, France, on January, 23, 1945 C.E., with towed guns. The unit entered the line with 63d Infantry Division near Sarreguemines, on February 7th.  It crossed the Rhine River on March 27th and reached Heidelberg on April 1st. The 822nd was reorganized as a self-propelled battalion in mid-April, although the battalion possessed some M18's by late March.  The unit advanced across Germany, reaching Munsterhausen on April 27th, and took up occupation duties.  The unit was attached to: 36th, 63rd Infantry divisions. 

 

Campaign Credits:      Rhineland........................Sept. 15, 1944 to Mar. 21, 1945

                                    Central Europe.................Mar. 22, to May 11, 1945

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Clarence Joseph Rivera from Santa Fé, New Mexico was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted April 13, 1945 C.E.

 

Clarence Joseph Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 11

Site: 299

Birth: February 1, 1927

Death: June 8, 2000

Age: 73

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: SGT

War: WORLD WAR II

Clarence Rivera SGT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Clarence J Rivera

Serial Number: 38586363

State: New Mexico

County: San Miguel

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1927

Enlist Date: 04-13-1945

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 2 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Clerks, General Office

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Clarence J Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

On April 13, 1945 C.E., the liberation of the concentration camps at Bergen-Belsen and Buchenwald took place. Bergen-Belsen was a located in north-west Germany and Buchenwald just outside of Weimar, Germany.

 

Eisenhower resisted British pressure to drive on to Berlin. He saw no point in taking casualties to capture ground that, in line with earlier agreements between Allied leaders, would have to be relinquished to the Soviets once hostilities ceased. His objective remained to capture or destroy the remnants of the German armed forces.

The Soviets massed 1.2 million men and 22,000 pieces of artillery and on April 16th began their assault upon the City of Berlin.

 

As that battle for Berlin raged, British, American, and Soviet forces neared previously negotiated stop lines along the Elbe and Mulde rivers. The First Army made contact with Soviet troops on April 25th around Torgau. Meanwhile, as the Third Army entered Czechoslovakia and British troops reached the Baltic, the Russians moved through the streets of Berlin.

 

Also on April 25, 1945 C.E., Dachau was liberated. It was Germany's first concentration camp located at Dachau, a village a few miles from Munich, Germany.

 

The Po River was crossed by the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion on April 26th.

 

In late April 1945 C.E., in the wake of near total defeat, Mussolini and his mistress Clara Petacci attempted to flee to Switzerland, but both were captured by Italian Communist partisans Mussolini was summarily executed by firing squad on April 28, 1945 C.E. near Lake Como. His body was then taken to Milan, Italy, where it was hung upside down at a service station to publicly confirm his demise.

 

As the Red Army continued its advances into Nazi Germany, Hitler was in his Führerbunker in Berlin. On April 30, 1945 C.E., Adolf Hitler (April 20, 1889 C.E.-April 30, 1945 C.E.) the leader of the Nazi Party or Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Arbeiterpartei; NSDAP), Chancellor of Germany from 1933 C.E. to 1945 C.E. and Führer or Leader of Nazi Germany from 1934 C.E. to 1945 C.E. committed suicide in a bunker beneath the ruins of his capitol.

 

Adolf Hitler had stated earlier that, "The man who has no sense of history, is like a man who has no ears or eyes." Perhaps he wrote his own epitaph. “Tyrants have always some slight shade of virtue; they support the laws before destroying them.” Voltaire

May 1, 1945 C.E., Joseph Goebbels and his family committed suicide. In 1928 C.E., Goebbels, Hermann Goering and ten other members of the Nazi Party were elected to the Reichstag. Soon afterwards, Goebbels became the party's Propaganda Leader. In January 1933 C.E., when Adolf Hitler became chancellor he appointed Goebbels as Minister for Public Enlightenment and Propaganda. He did his job efficiently and effectively and became a member of Hitler’s inner circle.

 

Bryant H. McGill once said, “The world is not fair, and often fools, cowards, liars, and the selfish hide in high places.” This Goebbels did. In the end, he ran out of hiding places!

 

On May1st, the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion pushed on into Treviso a city and comune in the Veneto region of northern Italy, where they met elements of the British 8th Army and closed a trap on thousands of enemy forces to the south.

 

German forces in Italy surrendered effective May 2nd. Also on May 2, 1945 C.E., the commander of German troops in Berlin surrendered to the U.S. Army. Present were German General Hasso von Manteuffel, commander of the III Panzer Army, and General Kurt von Tippelskirch commander of the XXI Army.

 

Michael E Rivera was one of those Hispanic Americans who fought in the European Theater. He was captured and later liberated on May 2, 1945 C.E.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Michael E Rivera of New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on March 26, 1942 C.E.

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Michael E Rivera

Serial Number: 18122271

State: New Mexico

County: Harding

Rank: Technical Sergeant

Branch: Air Corps

Army: Regular Army - Officers, Enlisted Men, and Nurses

Birth Year: 1923

Enlist Date: 03-26-194(2)6

Enlistment Place: Clovis AAF New Mexico

Term: Enlistment for Hawaiian Department

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Marital Status: Married

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Michael E Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

SERIAL #

NAME

SERVICE

AREA

STATUS

COUNTRY

CAMP

18122271

RIVERA MICHAEL E

ARMY

European Theatre: Germany

Returned to Military Control, Liberated or Repatriated

GERMANY

Stalag Luft 4 Gross-Tychow (formerly Heydekrug) Pomerania, Prussia (moved to Wobbelin Bei Ludwigslust) (To Usedom Bei Savenmunde) 54-16

 

POW camp Stalag Luft IV was opened in May 1944 C.E. By February 6, 1945 C.E., some 8,000 of the camp’s men were forced to set out on what was to be called the "Black March." The march under guards from Gross Tychow would be a trek of approximately 86 days. The men were forced marched about 15-20 miles per-day. They reached Stalag 357 (Stalag XI-B), near Fallingbostel around April 3, 1945 C.E. Many camps on the eastern edge of Germany were combined into one large camp there. The treatment was a repetition of previous brutal experiences and there was virtually no food. There were also no beds or bedding in the buildings.

 

The sounds of American artillery could be heard and day-by-day it grew louder at the camp. As the sound of Allied artillery grew closer, the German guards were less harsh in their treatment of POWs. The German guards knew that the roles with the prisoners might soon be reversed. Both the POWs and the Germans also were aware that liberation was close at hand.

 

The POWs were only in this camp for about a week, when lagers A and B from Stalag Luft IV were taken out on their final march, this time eastward. This last march lasted approximately three weeks, but was just as harsh as the previous march except for the treatment by the Germans, which was somewhat better. There was still little or no food available, and the pace was much slower, advancing 4-5 miles a day. On the morning of May 2, 1945 C.E., the POWs were all sitting in a ditch next to the River Elbe near Lauenburg, Germany. When British forces arrived they liberated the camp. Soldiers were given virtually nothing and told to march west. Thus Stalag Luft IV ended.

 

By May 4th, German forces in the Netherlands, northwestern Germany, and Denmark also surrendered. On that day, all military forces under German control in Germany surrendered to the Allies. The unconditional surrender of "all forces on land, sea, and in the air" was signed by Alfred Josef Ferdinand (May 10, 1890 C.E.-October 16, 1946 C.E.) a German general and the Chief of the Operations Staff of the Armed Forces High Command or Oberkommando der Wehrmacht for the German High Command.

 

On May 5, 1945 C.E., the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion’s 3rd platoon of C Company, supporting the 1st Battalion, 339th Infantry reached the Brenner Pass a mountain pass through the Alps which forms the border between Italy and Austria, and contacted elements of the 103rd Infantry Division of the 7th Army, which was closing in from the north. Once the enemy was cutoff, fighting ceased in Italy as escape for the enemy was finally at an end.

 

The German High Command surrendered unconditionally all its forces on May 7th. It was nearly 3 a.m. on May 7, 1945 C.E., when the American General Walter Bedell Smith, Chief of staff of the Supreme Commander of the Allied Expeditionary Force (SHAEF), signed the act of surrender on behalf of the Western Allies. He was followed by Soviet General Ivan Sousloparov who signed on behalf of the Soviet High Command of the Red Army. Finally, French General François Sevez, Deputy to the Defence Chief of Staff, was invited to countersign the act as a simple witness since the event was taking place on French soil.

 

Peace had come to Europe, only after one of the most culturally and economically advanced areas of the globe lay in ruins. Germany, the industrial engine of the European Continent now lay prostrate, occupied by British, French, American, and Soviet troops. The Allies also suffered. Britain was left exhausted by its contribution to the victory and tottered near economic collapse. France was now totally dependent on the United States. The Soviet Union had suffered in excess of 20 million casualties and untold devastation. Its armed forces, however, remained powerful and its intentions still intentionally obscure.

 

The United States had contributed 68 divisions, 15,000 combat aircraft, well over 1 million tanks and motor vehicles, and 135,000 dead to the victory in Western Europe and Italy. The country would now turn its focus to a war a half a world away and to the defeat of the Empire of Japan in the Pacific.

 

May 8th, was officially proclaimed V-E Day.

 

May 9, 1945 C.E., the German Army in Czechoslovakia surrendered to the Red Army when the Soviet troops entered Prague, the capital of Czechoslovakia, as the closing part of the Prague Offensive. The battle for the city was fought concurrently with the Prague Uprising, and ended after the Third Reich had already capitulated on May 8, 1945 C.E.

 

May 22, 1945 C.E., Heinrich Himmler, chief of the SS, assistant chief of the Gestapo, and architect of Hitler’s program to exterminate European Jews, committed suicide one day after being arrested by the British.

 

He was head of the Waffen-Schutzstaffel or Armed Black Shirts, the military arm of the Nazi Party, and assistant chief of the Gestapo or the secret police. He over time was able to consolidate his control over all police forces of the Reich. His power rivaled that of the German army. Himmler proved highly effective in eliminating all opposition to Hitler and the Party, as well as in carrying out the Fuhrer’s Final Solution. It was Himmler who organized the creation of death camps throughout Eastern Europe and a pool of slave laborers.

 

“In general, those who resort to mass murder on a collective scale always put forward the justification that they acted on behalf of the nation,” Taner Akçam. So it was with the head of the Nazi SS Heinrich Himmler.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Thomas (B) Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on May 31, 1945 C.E.

 

Thomas Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 5

Site: 56

Birth: January 25, 1922

Death: February 20, 2003

Age: 81

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: TEC 5

War: WORLD WAR II

Thomas Rivera TEC 5, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Tomas B Rivera

Serial Number: 38586932

State: New Mexico

County: San Miguel

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1922

Enlist Date: 05-31-1945

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Civilian Occupation: Unskilled Construction Occupations, N.E.C

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Tomas B Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

WWII U.S. ARMY PFC António Avon (A) Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on June 28, 1945 C.E.

 

António Avon Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 9

Site: 1877A

Birth: August 4, 1923

Death: December 27, 2001

Age: 78

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: PFC

War: WORLD WAR II

António Rivera PFC, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: António A. Rivera

Serial Number: 38587333

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1923

Enlist Date: 06-28-1945

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Electricians

Marital Status: Married

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for António A Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

On July 18th, the 804th Tank Destroyer Battalion boarded the "Marine Raven" at Livorno a port city on the Ligurian Sea on the western coast of Tuscany, Italy, for shipment home where the personnel were discharged shortly after their arrival at Camp Hood, Texas. While in action, men of the battalion were awarded eight Silver Star Medals, three Legions of Merit and sixty Bronze Stars. One hundred and thirty five were awarded Purple hearts. Thirty of these were awarded posthumously. And the Battalion earned the following campaign credits: Rome-Arno; North Apennines; and Po Valley.

 

B. Imperial Japan in the Pacific - December 8, 1941 C.E.-September 2, 1945 C.E.

 

1940

 

Prior to 1941 C.E., Japan's 1940 C.E. move into Vichy-controlled Indochina further raised tensions between it and the United States. This combined with Japan’s continually increasing militarization, its war with China, its earlier withdrawal from the League of Nations, an alliance with Axis Germany and Italy finally had provoked America and others to attempt to restrain Japan economically. The United States embargoed scrap metal shipments to Japan and closed the Panamá Canal to Japanese shipping. This damaged Japan's economy. Since 1938 C.E. 74.1% of Japan's scrap iron had been provided by the United States. Also, 93% of Japan's copper in had come from come from the United States in 1939 C.E. 

 

Before 1941 C.E., the United States was Japan's major supplier of natural resources to-feed its industries, as Japan, largely devoid of these resources. When President Roosevelt and Secretary of State Cordell Hull shut off American supplies to Japan in an effort to force her to end hostilities against China, she was forced to look overseas for supplies of strategic materials such as ores and petroleum. It should be noted that the Japanese had long coveted the resource-rich British and Dutch colonies of Southeast Asia. As the U.S. trade embargo tightened, the Japanese increasingly looked southward for these badly needed raw materials and strategic resources.

 

Japanese war planners had long looked south, especially to Brunei for oil and Malaya for rubber and tin. In the autumn of 1940 C.E., Japan requested 3.15 million barrels of oil from the Dutch East Indies, but received a counteroffer of only 1.35 million. The Navy was (mistakenly) certain any attempt to seize this region would bring the U.S. into the war, but the complete U.S. oil embargo reduced Japanese options to the seizure of southeast Asia before its existing stocks of strategic materials were depleted, or submission to American demands. Moreover, any southern operation would be vulnerable to attack from the Philippines, then a U.S. commonwealth, so war with the U.S. seemed necessary in any case.

 

Japanese war plans, firstly had included the need for her navy to neutralize the American fleet with a surprise attack on Pearl Harbor. Japan was also to seize America's Central Pacific bases at Guam and Wake islands. She was also to invade the Philippines. After the crippling of American naval power, Japan's military would be free to attack those areas which she sought to control. These included the seizure of Burma, Malaya, Singapore, and the Dutch East Indies. She intended to do this in a series of rapid amphibious operations. Japan would then establish a defensive ring around its newly conquered empire by fortifying islands in the south and the Central Pacific.

 

The United States military had scant resources with which to block these Japanese ambitions. She had only two small forces constituted the heart of the American land defenses in the Pacific Theater. These were the garrison in the Territory of Hawaii and General Douglas MacArthur's command in the Commonwealth of the Philippines. To be frank, these were not wartime entities, but were instead both peacetime organizations. Their days were constant rounds of military ceremonies, inspections, and limited training exercises. The American officers and their wives occupied evenings and weekends with rounds of social activities and golf. American soldiers enjoyed more earthy pleasures in Honolulu or Manila.

 

These small, ill prepared forces would face overwhelming odds. The Philippines with its thousands of islands lay 8,000 miles from the West Coast of America. It was, however, only 200 miles from Japanese-held Formosa. General MacArthur had only the equivalent of two divisions of regular troops or 16,000 U.S. regulars and 12,000 Philippine Scouts to defend the Philippines. It is true that he was able to call on additional thousands of Philippine militia. They, however, were untrained and ill equipped. The Hawaiian command held 43,000 U.S. Army troops, including two infantry divisions, coast artillery, air corps, and support troops.

 

In the final analysis, the United States had in terms of ground forces the equivalent of three divisions in the Pacific Theater to withstand the mighty power of the Imperial Japanese Army. Her troops were well-trained, well-equipped, experienced battle-hardened wartime veterans, ready and able to carry out orders under the worst of conditions.

 

The hopelessly ill-prepared American naval and army strategists had developed two plans to counter possible Japanese aggression. One was completed for the limited U.S. naval force and the other for the undermanned, poorly armed U.S. Army. The Navy’s plan was to fight across the Central Pacific for a climactic and decisive battle with the Japanese fleet. The Army’s planners saw no way to hold the Philippines. Instead, they favored a strategic defense along an Alaska-Hawaii-Panamá line. It was politically impossible for the U.S. military to publicly write-off the Philippines. Therefore, as war drew closer frantic efforts had been made to strengthen the commonwealth's defenses.

 

Unfortunately, both Douglas MacArthur and the Army Chief of Staff General George C. Marshall had overestimated the abilities of their own forces. In particular, they grossly exaggerated the power of a new weapon, the B-17 "Flying Fortress" bomber, a few of which were rushed to the Philippines in the last days of peace. They had also underestimated the strength and ability of the Japanese.

 

For the purpose of this chapter, in the history of the war in the Pacific Theater we will discuss how the military interventions fell into three distinct periods. The first period encompassed the beginning six months of the war, from December 1941 C.E. to May 1942 C.E., in which there were a series of unbroken Japanese military victories such as Pearl Harbor, the Philippines, etc. over the U.S.

 

By mid-1942 C.E., at the height of Japanese expansion the tide was to begin to turn in the favor of the Allies.

 

With the period Japanese strategic thrusts into the south and central Pacific, from mid-1942 C.E. to mid-1943 C.E., came the blunting of Japan’s ambitions by the carrier battles of the Coral Sea (May 1942 C.E.) and Midway (June 1942 C.E.).

 

There were limited U.S. offensives in the Solomons and in the Papuan area of eastern New Guinea which were launched in the last months of 1942 C.E. Both offensives came close to failure as they were begun with limited resources. Yet they represented the end of defeat for the Americans in the Pacific Theater, and noted as the first tentative steps toward a U.S. victory.

 

Those steps became great leaps in 1944 C.E. and 1945 C.E. Two amphibious offensives developed, as General MacArthur advanced across the northern coast of New Guinea into the Philippines and Nimitz island-hopped 2,000 miles across the Central Pacific from the Gilbert Islands to Okinawa.

 

1941

 

By early 1941 C.E., Japan moved into southern Indochina, threatening British Malaya, North Borneo, and Brunei.

 

While this was occurring, Japan and the U.S. were engaged in negotiations which went throughout 1941 C.E. The effort was being made to improve relations between the two countries. During these negotiations, after drawing up peace terms with the Chinese, Japan considered withdrawal from most of China and Indochina. Japan would also adopt an independent interpretation of the Tripartite Pact, and would not discriminate in trade, provided all other countries reciprocated. These compromises with China were, however, rejected by Japan’s General Tojo, then the War Minister.

 

In 1941 C.E., only the United States stood in Japan's path. By that year, the Imperial Japanese Navy possessed 10 battleships, 10 aircraft carriers, 38 cruisers, both heavy and light, 112 destroyers, 65 submarines, and various auxiliary ships. The U.S. Pacific Fleet at Pearl Harbor was the only force capable of challenging that navy. The American bases in the Philippines could threaten lines of communications between the Japanese home islands and the East Indies. Every oil tanker heading for Japan would have to pass by American-held Luzon. From these needs and constraints, Japan's war plans emerged. Japanese leaders were at that time convinced that the Americans, once involved in the European war, would be willing to negotiate peace in the Pacific.

 

In January of 1941 C.E., the Japanese Marshal Admiral Isoroku Yamamoto (April 4, 1884 C.E.-April 18, 1943 C.E.) of the Navy and the commander-in-chief of the Combined Fleet, initially conceived the idea of a surprise attack on Pearl Harbor in the event of war with the United States. That was just the beginning.

 

The Japanese military authorities would eventually agree to this and further plans for war with the United States. These would be both far-sighted and thorough in certain of their preparations for the war. In fact, official Japanese military unit reports refer to the periods of July 27th through December 7, 1941 C.E., October 10th through December 8, 1941 C.E., and October 12th through November 14, 1941 C.E. as having been devoted to preparation for the Philippine and Malayan Operations.

 

Japanese military units then in Manchuria, the vicinity of Shanghai and at Palau, were selected to be given specialized training in jungle warfare and amphibious operations. Japanese secret agents would be dispatched to future zones of operation for purposes of espionage and reconnaissance. These would create maps of crucial areas far in advance of the attacks. Morale and training literature was to be written and distributed to military units. The organizing and equipping with tropical issue battle gear of special striking forces was to be completed. Pre-attack staging and assembly areas were carefully selected where maximum of security was to be assured. Finally, the necessary transport and convoy facilities were to be arranged in advance.

 

In the United States, a conversation took place on May 11th between U.S. Secretary of State Cordell Hull (October 2, 1871 C.E.-July 23, 1955 C.E.) and Japanese Ambassador Kichisaburō Nomura.  Hull suggested to Nomura that if Japan really desired a settlement of the Pacific situation on a basis of peace and friendliness, why it was that Japan persisted in using the slogan "New Order in Greater East Asia," unless Japan was using it as a cloak to continue her policy of conquest by force.

 

By June, Japan’s Navy leaders had become convinced that their military strategy must be based on the hypothesis of fighting the United States and Britain simultaneously. Marshal Admiral Yamamoto was by then actively pressing for acceptance of his plan against the opposition of some members of the Navy’s General Staff.

 

On July 24th, the Japanese occupied key airfields in Indochina. They next followed up with an agreement with Vichy France regarding the areas. The Americans responded by freezing Japanese assets in U.S. on July 26, 1941 C.E.

 

On August 1st, the U.S. established an embargo on oil and gasoline exports to Japan. The oil embargo was an especially strong response due to the fact that oil was Japan's most crucial import. At the time, more than 80% of Japan's oil came from the United States.

 

After the asset freezes and embargoes the Japanese ambassador to Washington, Kichisaburō Nomura, and U.S. Secretary of State Cordell Hull held multiple meetings in order to resolve issues related to Japanese-American relations. Unfortunately, no solution could be agreed upon.  There were three key reasons which didn’t allow a workable solution. Japan insisted in honoring its alliance to the Axis Powers of Germany and Italy through the Tripartite Pact. She wanted economic control and responsibility for Southeast Asia. Japan also refused to leave mainland China unless she was given Manchukuo.

 

At the Japanese Imperial conference of September 6, 1941 C.E., it was decided that in view of the unpromising negotiations with the United States, preparations for taking up arms against the United States, Great Britain, and the Netherlands should be rushed to completion by the end of October. Under that decision, steps were taken to mobilize shipping for Army and Navy use. The Japanese Army also began assembling its invasion forces in Japan proper, Formosa, and South China.

 

At the annual Navy Japanese war-games held in Tokyo, from September 10th through September the 13th, the general problem of fleet operations to establish Japanese control of the Western Pacific was taken under study. It projected the United States, Britain, and the Netherlands as the enemy. The war-games were conducted on the hypothesis of a sortie by the main body of the American fleet into the Western Pacific to block Japanese invasion operations against the Philippines, Malaya, and the Dutch East Indies. A special, restricted group of high-ranking staff officers were simultaneously studying the problems involved in a surprise task force strike at Pearl Harbor.

 

Marshal Admiral Yamamoto’s “Surprise Attack Plan” on Peral Harbor was finally accepted in principle on October 20th.

 

By November 3rd, the basic plan for all naval operations attendant upon the commencement of hostilities had been agreed upon and was embodied in Combined Fleet Top Secret Operations Order No. 1, issued November 5th. Two days later, on the 7th, Combined Fleet Top Secret Operations Order No. 2 designated December 8th as the approximate date of the opening of hostilities (Y-Day). That same day, November 5, 1941 C.E., the Imperial Japanese Government had positively committed itself to taking up arms against the United States, Great Britain, and the Netherlands if, by the first part of December, no diplomatic solution of the Pacific crisis appeared attainable. This formal decision was made at the Imperial conference of November 5th, 17 days after the formation of the Tojo Cabinet. By this date, Japan's military preparations for war were already far advanced. Also on November 5th, units of the Pearl Harbor Task Force were simultaneously ordered to assemble in Tankan Bay by November 22nd.

 

Final Army war preparations were also completed during November. Imperial General Headquarters on November 6th established the order of battle of the Southern Army under over-all command of General Hisaichi Terauchi. Army and Navy operational X-Day plans were coordinated through an Army-Navy Central Agreement concluded in Tokyo between General Terauchi, Commander-in­ Chief of the Southern Army, and Marshal Admiral Yamamoto, Commander-in-Chief of the Combined Fleet on November 10th. This basic document defined the relative commands, spheres of jurisdiction, missions, and responsibilities of the two services in all areas where joint operations were envisaged. The Army and Navy operational X-Day Plans were supplemented by detailed operational agreements concluded in mid-November between the Fleet and Army commanders assigned to each area. On November 15th, General Headquarters designated the Philippines, British Malaya, the Dutch East Indies, and part of Southern Burma as the areas to be occupied. Invasion assignments were made to the various forces under Southern Army command on November 20th.

 

Also in Japan’s final proposal to the Americans on November 20th, she offered to withdraw her forces from southern Indochina and not to launch any attacks in Southeast Asia. This was provided the U.S., Britain, and the Netherlands ceased aiding China and lifted their sanctions against Japan. The American “Hull note” counterproposal of November 26th required Japan to evacuate all of China, without conditions, and to conclude non-aggression pacts with Pacific powers.

 

On November 28, 1941 C.E., ten days before the attack on Pearl Harbor, Nazi Germany’s Foreign Minister, Joachim von Ribbentrop, (April 30, 1893 C.E.-October 16, 1946 C.E.), encouraged Japan to attack Great Britain and the United States. He did this through Japan’s Ambassador in Berlin. Von Ribbentrop stated that should Japan become engaged in a war with the United States, Germany would join the war immediately. A few days later, Japanese representatives told Germany and Italy that Japan was preparing to attack the United States, and asked for their support. Germany and Italy agreed to do this, although in the Tripartite Pact, Italy and Germany had undertaken to assist Japan only if she were attacked.

 

Part of the Japanese plan for the attack included breaking off negotiations with the U.S. only 30 minutes before the attack began. During this time, diplomats from the Japanese embassy in Washington, including the Japanese ambassador, Admiral Kichisaburō Nomura and special representative Saburō Kurusu, had been conducting extended talks with the State Department regarding the United States reactions to the Japanese move into French Indochina in the summer. Interestingly, both had full knowledge that Japan would attack America without a formal declaration of war.

 

The definitive date for the start of the war (X-Day) against the Americans was not fixed by Japan until December 2nd. By this date, the Task Force was already well on its way to Hawaii. A Combined Fleet order issued at approximately 5:30 p.m. on that date, designated December 8th, as the tentative X-Day.

 

Also in the days before the attack, a long 14-part message was sent to the U.S. embassy from the Foreign Office in Tokyo encrypted with the Type 97 cypher machine, in a cipher code named PURPLE. It gave U.S. cryptanalysts instructions to deliver it to Secretary of State Cordell Hull at 1:00 p.m., Washington time. The last part would arrive late Saturday night (Washington time), but because of decryption and typing delays, as well as Tokyo's failure to stress the crucial necessity of the timing, embassy personnel would not deliver the message to Secretary Hull until several hours after the attack.

 

Crucially, the United States had decrypted the 14th part well before the Japanese managed to, and long before embassy staff composed a clean typed copy. The final part, with its instruction for the time of delivery, had been decoded Saturday night but was not acted upon until the next morning.

 

All of the American efforts to prepare her Pacific territories proved to be too little, too late. The Japanese war plan worked to perfection. On December 7, 1941 C.E. (American time), the Empire of Japan attacked the U.S. Naval Base at Pearl Harbor, Hawaii, United States. The attack paralyzed the Pacific Fleet and the Americans suffered 3,592 (2,345 killed and 1,247 wounded).

 

During the Philippine Defense Campaign, for the 120th Engineers there would follow four long months of "hell on earth," where the Battalion performed all tasks assigned to them, at times serving as infantry by night and performing engineering duties by day.

 

WWII was about to begin when on December 7, 1941 C.E., the Empire of Japan launched a surprise attack on American soil and bombed the United States Pearl Harbor Naval Base, on the island of Oahu, Hawaii. After two hours of bombing, 18 U.S. ships were sunk or damaged, 188 U.S. aircraft were destroyed, More than 2,403 American soldiers and sailors were killed in the attack, and another 1,100 were wounded. The attack on Pearl Harbor immediately galvanized a once divided nation. Public opinion had been moving towards support for entering the war during 1941, but considerable opposition had remained until the attack.

 

Overnight, Americans united against the Empire of Japan in response to calls to "Remember Pearl Harbor." Following the attack on Pearl Harbor, President Franklin D. Roosevelt requested, and subsequently received, a declaration of war against Japan. With approval from Congress, the United States began the mobilization of civilian defense groups on the home front.

 

Japanese records have established that Japan had not even written the two-line declaration of war until hearing news of the successful attack. Ambassador Kichisaburō Nomura asked for an appointment to see Secretary Hull at 1:00 p.m., but later asked it be postponed to 1:45 p.m., as the ambassador was not quite ready. Nomura and special envoy Saburō Kurusu arrived on December 7, 1941 C.E., at 2:05 p.m., and were received by Hull at 2:20 p.m., Washington time. This was about an hour after the Pearl Harbor attack.

 

Nomura apologized for the delay when presenting the message. After Hull had read several pages, he asked Nomura whether the document was presented under instructions of the Japanese government. The Ambassador replied it was. After reading the entire document, Hull turned to the ambassador and said: “I must say that in all my conversations with you...during the last nine months I have never uttered one word of untruth. This is borne out absolutely by the record. In all my fifty years of public service. I have never seen a document that was more crowded with infamous falsehoods and distortions--infamous falsehoods and distortions on a scale so huge that I never imagined until today that any Government on this planet was capable of uttering them.”

 

The two-line declaration was finally delivered to U.S. ambassador Grew in Tokyo about ten hours after the completion of the attack. Grew was allowed to transmit it to the United States, where it was received late Monday afternoon, in Washington time.

 

The day the assault on Pearl Harbor took place Nazi Germany’s Foreign Minister, Joachim von Ribbentrop was overjoyed. Later, at a ceremony in Berlin, when a German medal was awarded to the Japanese Ambassador Oshima, Hitler indicated his approval of Japan’s tactics of negotiating with the United States as long as possible, and then striking hard without a declaration of war.

 

That same day, on December 8, 1941 C.E., the United States declared war on the Empire of Japan. President Franklin D. Roosevelt addressed a joint session of the 77th United States Congress. Roosevelt called December 7 "a date which will live in infamy." Congress declared war on the Empire of Japan amid outrage at the attack, the deaths of thousands of Americans, and the late delivery of the note from the Japanese government breaking off relations with the U.S. government. Pacifist Representative Jeannette Rankin, a Republican from Montana, cast the only dissenting vote. Roosevelt signed the declaration of war later the same day. Continuing to intensify its military mobilization, the U.S. government finished converting to a war economy, a process begun by provision of weapons and supplies to the Soviet Union and the British Empire. Japanese Americans from the West Coast were sent to internment camps for the duration of the war.

 

A. The Battle of the Philippines

 

December

 

8th

 

Early on December 8, 1941 C.E., the 120th Engineers night radio crew picked up commercial broadcasts telling of the Japanese attack at Pearl Harbor prompting the regiment to go on full alert. The Japanese invasion of the Philippines had begun.

 

Japan launched a surprise attack on the Philippines just ten hours after the attack on Pearl Harbor. On the following day, December 8, 1941 C.E., Japanese fliers destroyed most of General MacArthur's U.S. air force assets on the ground. The initial aerial bombardment was to be followed by the landings of ground troops both to the north and to the south of Manila. MacArthur's beleaguered American-Filipino army would attempt to hold out on the main Philippine island of Luzon.

 

MacArthur’s immediate assessment left him inclined to meet the Japanese on the beaches. His U.S. Army regulars and Philippine Scouts were excellent troops, but outnumbered and without air support. He also recognized that the U.S. Navy's tiny Asiatic fleet was in no position to challenge the strong Japanese fleet at sea.

 

Bombers the Japanese 11th Air Fleet comprised of both bombers and fighter planes arrived at 12:20 P.M, the war was on. It was the 200th Coast Artillery (Anti-aircraft), the original full Regiment, who is credited as being the “First to Fire” on December 8, 1941 C.E. That night, the 515th Coast Artillery (Anti-aircraft) was formed from the ranks of the 200th. The New Mexicans of the 120th Engineers found their job frustrating because their shells could not hit high-flying Japanese bombers, although they did manage to shoot down a few fighters, which were flying at a low altitude.

 

The Japanese bombers inflicted irreparable damage to American strategic capacity. The 200th and later the 515th had not been able to do much damage as their powder train fuses only had a range of 20,000 feet and the Japanese bombers were flying at 23,000 feet.

 

Thanks to the 200th Coast Artillery, seven of the 300 Japanese planes that flew in from Formosa that morning would never leave -- even though much of 200th Coast Artillery's obsolete ammunition was faulty and did not detonate. Worse, the World War I style powder train fuses that the regiment was forced to use limited the effective elevation of their 3-in. guns to 20,000 feet – well below the altitude at which the Japanese multi-engine bombers learned to fly.

The Japanese launched the invasion by sea from Formosa over 200 miles to the north of the Philippines. During the first month, Japan would use first-line troops in the campaign. Their forces were concentrated to enable a swift overrun of most of the Island of Luzon, the largest and most populous island in the Philippines. 

 

Freed of effective American opposition, Japanese forces would move to take Burma, Malaya, Singapore, and the Dutch East Indies in rapid succession. The next year, by March of 1942 C.E., the Japanese would conquer an empire.

 

Even before Pearl Harbor, the American President Franklin D. Roosevelt and his American military chiefs had agreed on a common strategy with Great Britain. Germany, the most powerful and dangerous of the Axis powers, was to be defeated first. Only those military resources necessary would be devoted to the Pacific to hold the Japanese west of an Alaska-Hawaii-Panamá defensive line.

 

Given the circumstances, competition for limited military resources and materiel between the Allied commanders of the European and Pacific theaters was to be less intense than might have been expected. The Pacific was to be a naval war. At the time, little U.S. offensive naval power was required in the Atlantic other than landing craft. Aside from the deadly U-boats, the Germans posed little threat in Atlantic waters. To manage the Allies defense against U-boats primarily required many small, fast escort vessels. In addition, almost the entire British Navy was deployed in the Atlantic. Given this, American offensive naval power, especially the fast carrier task forces, could be committed to war in the Pacific Theater. Still, the Americans had to carefully choose how these resources would be used.

 

As fate would have it, the Japanese continued their attacks on an unprepared America. The Americans were forced to fight the Japanese on Wake Island at the Battle of Wake Island from December 8, 1941 C.E. through December 23, 1941 C.E. It ended with the surrender of the American forces to the Empire of Japan. The Americans suffered (130 killed, 49 wounded, and 448 captured).

 

The two theaters of war differed fundamentally in strategy, command, and in the character of the fighting. In Europe, the war was planned and conducted with powerful Allies. Strategic decisions were argued and agreed upon by the American and British chiefs of staff before being agreed to by President Roosevelt and Prime Minister Winston Churchill. Operational planning at the higher levels was conducted by combined Anglo-American staffs. In the Pacific Theater, the United States’ Allies were Australia and New Zealand. There the ratio of U.S. to Allied forces was much higher than in Europe. Thus, decision-making by and large was left to the Americans.

At the begining of the war, Eisenhower, the Supreme Commander in Europe, had no counterpart or rival for leadership in the Pacific Theater, that vast ocean dotted with thousands of coral islands. In the beginning, interservice rivalries and great distances prevented a single unified commander from being named. This would continue until in the last days of the war when General Douglas MacArthur was to become Supreme Commander, Allied Powers (SCAP).

 

Given the situation, rivalry and conflict did exist between the U.S. Army and the U.S. Navy in the Pacific Theater. The two services were to compete for command, territory, and resources. The Pacific Theater would be initially divided into area commands. The two most important were General MacArthur's Southwest Pacific Area (SWPA) and Admiral Chester Nimitz's Pacific Ocean Areas (POA). POA, in turn, was subdivided into North Pacific, Central Pacific, and South Pacific commands. Nimitz personally retained command of the Central Pacific.

 

Fighting in the Pacific was to be unlike the fighting in Europe. The various campaigns in Europe were to be characterized by the use of huge ground forces driving overland into the enemy's conquered territories and finally into the heart of Germany. For both in General MacArthur's SWPA and Admiral Nimitz's POA, the Pacific Theater warfare would be a seemingly endless series of amphibious landings and island-hopping campaigns. The use of U.S. Naval power, air power, and shipping, rather than large and heavy ground forces, were to be the norm.

 

9th

 

The next day, December 9th, brought with it the creation of the Provisional 200th Coast Artillery (AA) of Manila. It would later be redesignated the 515th Coast Artillery Regiment (AA). It was initially staffed with approximately one-third of the officers and troops of the 200th Coast Artillery and sent to Manila under the Command of Lieutenant Colonel Harry M. Peck, Executive Officer of the 200th, in order to provide anti-aircraft protection for the city. There hundreds of conscripts were added to the regiment's complement.

 

Throughout the entire Philippine Defense Campaign the 200th and 515th in the process of destroying 86 Japanese aircraft expended approximately 23,000 rounds of 0.50 caliber ammunition, 6,900 rounds of 3-in. and 13,000 rounds of 37-mm ammunition, including the frequent duds and rounds also spent as field artillery. That equates to 80 3-in. rounds and 151 37-mm rounds expended for each enemy aircraft destroyed. By comparison, statistics compiled for the more advance 90-mm and 40-mm guns available during later campaigns of the Pacific Theater of Operations revealed that the rate of ammunition consumption for these evolved weapons varied from 898 to 121 rounds per kill for the 90-mm guns and 365-157 for the automatic 40-mm weapons with the lower expenditure rates achieved toward the end of the war.

 

During the Philippine Defense Campaign the 3-in. antiaircraft batteries of the 515th Coast Artillery Regiment (AA) had been limited to 3 or 4 rounds per-gun in each attack. And the 37-mm pieces were limited to 10 rounds each. That permitted the regiments to stay in action the whole way.

 

10th

 

From December 10th through December 12, 1941, the Japanese made their first landings at the northern and southern extremities of Luzon. General MacArthur made no arrangements to contest them.

 

11th

 

On December 11, 1941 C.E., Hitler declared war on the United States. President Roosevelt called on the U.S. Congress for immediate and massive expansion of the armed forces. Twenty years of neglect and indifference, however, could not be overcome in a few days.

 

On December 11, 1941 C.E., in response to the United States’ war declaration on Japan, and as part of the Axis Powers Tripartite agreement, Germany declared war on the United States. The previously neutral United States reciprocated the declaration, officially entering World War II as part of the Allied Powers. In response to the United States’ war declaration on Japan, and as part of the Axis Powers Tripartite agreement, Italy declared war on the United States.

 

12th

 

The Japanese landings on Luzon began on December 10, 1941 C.E., with more Japanese forces landing on December 12, 1941 C.E.

 

Between December 12th-and December 17, 1941 C.E., an American poll was taken which showed that 97% of respondents supported a declaration of war against Japan. Further polling in December of 1941 C.E. showed a dramatic increase of up to 70% were in support for every able-bodied man serving in the military. 

 

20th

 

On December 20th, the U.S. Navy submarine U.S.S. Stingray spotted a large convoy of troop ships with escorts carrying Japanese Lieutenant-General Homma's landing force. The convoy included 85 troop transports, two battleships, six cruisers, and two dozen destroyers.

 

22nd

 

The main Japanese invasion forces landed on December 22, 1941 C.E. and the decision was made to withdraw the forces into Bataan per WPO-3. The American defenders withdrew into a defensive holding position in the Bataan Peninsula. Retreating from the Japanese beachhead of Lingayen Gulf, Allied forces had withdrawn onto the Bataan Peninsula and Corregidor by January 1942 C.E., where they defended the entrance to Manila Bay. This would enable the Americans and Filipinos to successfully hold out for four more months.

 

The 200th covered the retreat of the Northern Luzon Force into Bataan and the 515th for the South Luzon Force. They were able to hold the Japanese air and ground attacks back, thus saving the bridges – and the North and South Luzon Forces found a clear, safe passage to the Bataan Peninsula.

 

As part of the war against Japan, the Americans fought the Philippines Campaign’s (1941 C.E.-1942 C.E.). General Douglas MacArthur leading the United States Armed Forces in the Far Fast fought valiantly until they were thrown back by the implacable advance or the Japanese Imperial Army under Lieutenant-General Masaharu Homma, commanding general of the Japanese Imperial Army.

The WPO-3, the plan was the basis of the Philippines Campaign and its defenses. General Douglas MacArthur’s USAFFE planning staff was aware that the Japanese had control of the air and sea. They also understood that the Japanese would have a superior land force, once they began shipping their forces from the South China Sea to their point of debarkation at Northern Luzon. It was thought that their forces would then drive southward.

 

The Americans had no delusions about an immediate victory over the Japanese forces. At every important area of Luzon, the Allies planned to fight defensive holding actions and fall back continually to already pre-determined Bataan defensive lines above Manila and Corregidor.

 

The Americans also understood that the defense of Bataan would by necessity include a defensive line below Layac Junction. This plan would go into effect on December 23, 1941 C.E.

 

23rd

 

Morning

 

On the morning of December 22nd, Lieutenant-General Homma's main Japanese army force of his 14th Area Army came ashore at Lingayen Gulf in northern Luzon. The Allies failed to hold the beaches. The Japanese were now ready to begin their push southward toward Manila. At that point, General MacArthur was forced to give up his initial strategy of defeating the enemy on the beaches. MacArthur now decided to withdraw to the Bataan Peninsula. There, he felt he could pursue a strategy of defense and delay. He would shorten his lines and use the mountainous, jungle-covered terrain to his advantage. Perhaps he thought he could hold out long enough for a relief force to be mounted in the United States?

 

End of the day

 

By the end of the day, the Japanese had secured most of their objectives and were now in a position to emerge onto the central plain. Four Filipino divisions the 21st, the 71st, the 11th, the 91st, and one battalion of Philippine Scouts backed by a few tanks faced Homma's troops. Along Route 3 the cobblestone road that led directly to Manila, the Japanese soon made contact with the Filipino 71st Division. The American artillery was able to stall the Japanese attack. Soon, Japanese planes and tanks entered the action and routed the Filipino infantry which left the artillery uncovered. 

 

On December 23rd, a second Japanese division landed at Lamon Bay, south of Manila, and advanced north.

 

24th

 

On the night of December 24, 1941, American General Douglas MacArthur's United States Army Forces in the Far East headquarters and the President of the Philippine Commonwealth Manuel L. Quezon, together with his family and government staff were evacuated to Corregidor.

 

25th

 

By Christmas the 25th, however, the situation had deteriorated rapidly. The 200th Coast Artillery which had earlier assumed the responsibility of covering the retreat of the Northern Luzon Force into Bataan. Now, the new 515th Coast Artillery Regiment (AA) maneuvered to provide cover for the retreating Southern Luzon Force after Manila had been declared an "open" (undefended) city by General Douglas MacArthur.

 

26th

 

On the 26th Manila was officially declared an open city. The next day, the Japanese bombed the port area, from which supplies were being shipped to Bataan and Corregidor.

 

General Douglas MacArthur, commander-in-chief of all Filipino and U.S. forces in the Philippines, began having all USAFFE military personnel removed from the major urban areas and consolidated his Luzon-based units on the Bataan Peninsula. This he did to strengthen his fight against the Japanese invaders. By this time, the Japanese controlled nearly all of Southeast Asia. The island of Corregidor and the Bataan Peninsula would become the only remaining Allied strongholds in the region. As a result of General MacArthur’s having withdrawn his army down the island of Luzon's central plain into the Bataan Peninsula, one last defensive line at Layac existed before the Japanese invaders reached the main line of resistance. This was an American attempt to slow the Japanese entry into Bataan by fighting a delaying action and gaining time.

 

This line designed to delay the enemy and gain more time for the Bataan Defense Force was already formed below Layac Junction. Major-General George Marshall Parker, Jr., commander of the Bataan Defense Force, had sent the 31st Infantry (U.S.) there on December 28, 1941 C.E. to cover the junction.

 

WWII Army U.S. Army Private Alfonso Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico was a member of the de Ribera Clan and enlisted on December 26, 1941 C.E.

 

Alfonso Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: 6

Site: 75A

Birth: May 27, 1916

Death: May 6, 2001

Age: 84

Branch: U.S. ARMY AIR FORCES

Rank: SGT

War: WORLD WAR II

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Alfonso Rivera

Serial Number: 18067760

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Air Corps

Army: Army of the United States - Voluntary Enlistments

Birth Year: 1916

Enlist Date: 12-26-1941

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Duration of War, Plus 6 Months

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 2 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Machinists

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Alfonso Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

1942

 

In 1942 C.E., there was much entrenched opposition from the Japanese government bureaucrats. In that year’s general election for the Japanese Diet, the military was still unable to do away with the last vestiges of party politics. This was partly due to the fact that the military itself was not a monolithic structure, but was rent internally with its own political factions. Even Japan's wartime Prime Minister, Hideki Tōjō, had difficulty controlling portions of his own military.

 

Japan's overseas possessions, greatly extended as a result of early successes in the Pacific War were organized into a Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere, which was to have integrated Asia politically and economically—under Japanese leadership—against Western domination.

 

Admiral Sōkichi Takagi, an opponent of Japan's decision to declare war on the United States, was asked by Navy Minister Shigetarō Shimada to compile a report analyzing Japanese defeats during the Pacific Campaign of 1942 C.E.

 

January

 

As part of the war against Japan, the Americans fought the Philippines Campaign’s (1941 C.E.-1942 C.E.) Battle of Bataan was fought from January 7, 1942 C.E. through April 9, 1942 C.E. on the Bataan Peninsula, Philippines. The Americans suffered 15,000 captured and interned.

 

By the first week of January 1942 C.E., the American and Filipino troops withdrawing from both ends of Luzon had joined at San Fernándo and begun the last lap of their journey to Bataan. In ten days they had retired from Lingayen Gulf and Lamon Bay to Guagua and Porac, on the two roads leading into Bataan. There they had halted and established a line only fifteen miles from the base of the peninsula. The longer they could hold, the more time would be available to prepare the final defenses in Bataan.

 

1st

 

From January 1st through January 5, 1942, the entire USAFFE converged from south and north. Allied delaying actions were being fought to allow the struggling withdrawal to Bataan. At the fiercely contested and hastily emplaced Porac-Guagua Line, the Allied 11th and 21st divisions, the 23rd Infantry Regiment of the PA, with the 26th Cavalry Regiment (Philippine Scouts) in reserve, held the line. It was mostly open and unprepared ground. They suffered massive aerial and artillery bombardment, strong tank assaults, and infantry banzai attacks.

 

2nd

The Guagua-Porac Line

 

The Guagua-Porac Line was established by January 2nd along the ten-mile line from Guagua to Porac, paralleling the road between the two barrios. Lieutenant-General Jonathan M. Wainwright IV had placed the 11th (PA) and 21st Divisions (PA), as well as armor and cavalry on the left (west), around Porac, with the 21st Division with the 26th Cavalry (PA) to its rear, in force reserve. On the east, was the 11th Division (PA), its right flank was covered by almost impenetrable swamps crisscrossed by numerous streams. In support of both divisions was Brigadier-General James Roy Newman Weaver's tank group the Provisional Tank Group (Philippines).

 

The battle tested Allied troops along the Guagua-Porac Line were the best in the North Luzon Force and protected by mountains on the west and swamps on the east, yet they felt exposed and insecure. The units were convinced that they were opposing the entire Japanese 14th Army, estimated at 120,000 men. The actual Japanese strength on Luzon was about half that size, with only two reinforced regiments with tanks and artillery facing the Allied troops manning the Line.

 

From Cabanatuan, where Japanese Lieutenant-General Masaharu Homma had moved his headquarters on New Year's Day, the 14th Army issued orders to attack the Line before Bataan. A force, known as the Takahashi Detachment after its commander, lieutenant-Colonel Katsumi Takahashi, and consisting of the 9th Infantry (less two companies), two batteries of the 22nd Field Artillery, and the 8th Field Heavy Artillery Regiment (less one battalion), was to strike out from Ángeles along Route 74 and smash the American line at Porac. Then it was to move on to seize Dinalupihan, an important road junction at the entrance to Bataan. To support Takahashi's drive down Route 74, Homma ordered the 9th Independent Field Heavy Artillery Battalion, then approaching Tarlac, to push on to Porac.

 

A second Japanese force, drawn largely from the 48th Division, was organized for the drive down Route 7 through Guagua to Hermosa, a short distance southeast of Dinalupihan. This force was organized at San Fernándo and led by Colonel Shizuichi Tanaka who had been sent to the Philippines in 1942 C.E. as commander of the IJA 14th Army. It was composed of the 2nd Formosa and a battalion of the 47th Infantry supported by a company of tanks and three battalions of artillery. Both detachments were to receive support from the 5th Air Group, which was also to strike at targets on Bataan. The attack would begin at 0200 on January 2nd.

 

The Japanese expected to smash the defenses before Bataan easily and to make quick work of the "defeated enemy," who, in Lieutenant-General Susumu Morioka's striking phrase, was like "a cat entering a sack." Lieutenant-General Masaharu Homma fully intended to draw the strings tight once the Americans were in the sack, thereby bringing the campaign to an early and successful conclusion. He was due for a painful disappointment.

 

In the 21st Division (PA) sector, just below Porac, two regiments stood on the line. On the west (left), from the mountains to Route 74, was the 21st Infantry, spread thin along the entire front. On the right, behind the Porac-Guagua road, was the 22nd Infantry. The 23rd Infantry, organized at the start of hostilities, was in reserve about five miles to the rear.

 

The 21st Infantry Division was a division of the Philippine Army under the United was active from 1941 C.E. to April 9, 1942 C.E., whereupon it surrendered when Bataan fell. It was organized and trained in Northern Luzon by then Colonel, later Brigadier-General Mateo M. "Matty" Capinpin (PA) was the Division's commander; he and his staff took command on November 18 1941 C.E. The division's Senior Instructor was Colonel Ray M. O'Day.

 

At the opening of hostilities, December 8, 1941 C.E., the 21st Division formed a part of Major-General Jonathan M. Wainwright's North Luzon Force of the Philippine Army (later renamed I Philippine Corps), alongside the 11th and 31st Divisions, and the 26th Cavalry Regiment.

 

On January 2, 1942 C.E., the importance of the “Delaying Action Line” position below Layac Junction, was stressed by Colonel Hugh J. Casey, MacArthur's engineer officer. He pointed out to Major-General Richard Sutherland that the defense lines then being established on Bataan left to the enemy control of Route 110 which led south from Layac into the peninsula. This road, he felt, should be denied the Japanese as long as possible. He recommended to Major-General Sutherland, therefore, that a strong delaying action, or, failing that, "definite reference to preparing strong delaying positions . . . should be made."

 

These recommendations were apparently accepted, for the same day of January 2, 1942 C.E., General MacArthur ordered Major-General Jonathan Mayhew Wainwright IV to organize a Delaying Action Line position south of Layac Junction along Route 110. On completion of this position, control would pass to Major-General Parker, who was to hold until forced to withdraw by a coordinated enemy attack. Responsibility for the establishment of the Layac Junction line was given to Brigadier-General Clyde A. Selleck who had just reached Bataan with his disorganized 71st Division (PA).

 

The troops assigned to Delaying Action Line position at Layac Junction were the 71st and 72d Infantry from Selleck's 71st Division. They totaled approximately 2,500 men. The 26th Cavalry, now numbering 657 men; and the 31st Infantry (US) of the Philippine Division, the only infantry regiment in the Philippines composed entirely of Americans. Of this force, the 31st was the only unit which had not yet been in action. Artillery support consisted of the 71st Field Artillery with two 75-mm. gun batteries and four 2.95-inch guns; the 1st Battalion of the 23d Field Artillery (PS) with about ten 75's; and the 1st Battalion, 88th Field Artillery (PS) with two batteries of 75's. The tank group and two SPM battalions were also in support.

 

By this time on the battle front, the 21st Division's artillery regiment was deployed with its 3rd Battalion on the left, behind the 21st Infantry, and the 1st Battalion on the right. The 2nd Battalion was in general support, but placed immediately behind the 3rd Battalion which was short one battery.

 

Seven miles south of Porac, at San José, was the force reserve, the 26th Cavalry, now partly rested and reorganized after its fight in the Lingayen area. Its mission was to cover the left flank of the 21st Division and extend it westward to the Zambales Mountains. Colonel Clinton Albert Pierce, the cavalry commander, dispatched Troop G equipped with pack radio, forward toward Porac, to the left of the 21st Infantry. The rest of the regiment he kept in readiness at San José. The 26th Cavalry was not the only unit in San José; also there were the 192nd Tank Battalion and the headquarters of the 21st Division. The place was so crowded that Colonel Richard C. Mallonée, who wanted to establish the command post of the 21st Field Artillery there, was forced to choose another location because "the town was as full as the county seat during fair week."

Afternoon

 

The expected attack against the Guagua-Porac Line came on the afternoon of January 2nd, when an advance detachment from the Japanese 9th Infantry coming down Route 74 hit the Allied 21st Infantry near Porac. Although the enemy detachment was small, it was able to force back the weakened and thinly spread defenders about 2,000 yards to the southwest, to the vicinity of Pío. Stiffened by the reserve, the regiment finally halted the Japanese advance just short of the regimental reserve line. Efforts to restore the original line failed, leaving the artillery exposed to the enemy infantry.

 

The PA Division headquarters in San José immediately made plans for a counterattack using a battalion of the reserve regiment, the 23rd Infantry. But darkness fell before the attack could be mounted by the 2nd Battalion, 23rd Infantry. The PA units selected for the counter attack were ordered to move up at dawn and restore the line on the left. When the 2nd Battalion moved into the line, the 21st Infantry would regroup to the right, thus shortening its front.

 

Evening

 

The evening of the 2nd, the main Japanese force of the lieutenant-Colonel Katsumi Takahashi Detachment had left its assembly area midway between Bamban and Ángeles and marched rapidly toward Porac. The 8th Field Heavy Artillery Regiment (less one battalion), with its 105-mm. guns, had accompanied the force.

 

Night

 

That night, the stillness along the Guagua-Porac Line was broken only by fire from the Philippine artillery which had pulled back about 600 yards. The 11th Division (PA) stood along the east half of the Guagua-Porac Line. The 11th Infantry was on the left, holding the Guagua-Porac road as far north as Santa Rita. The regiment, in contact with the 21st Division on the left only through occasional patrols, had three battalions on the line. The 2d Battalion was on the left, the 1st in the center, and the 3rd on the right. Next to the 11th was the 13th Infantry, which held Guagua and was in position across Route 7. Extending the line southeast from Guagua to Sexmoan, now named Sasmuan, were two companies of the 12th Infantry. The 11th Field Artillery, for the first time since the start of the war, was in support of the division. Part of the 194th Tank Battalion and Company A of the 192nd provided additional support.

 

3rd

 

At 0400, on January 3rd, the reinforced Tanaka Detachment left San Fernándo and began its cautious advance along Route 7.

           

On that same day the 3rd, and the next day 4th of January, 1942 C.E., the 71st Division elements and the 31st Infantry moved into the Delaying Action Line position below Layac Junction in preparation for the North Luzon Force’s fall-back, when necessary. They immediately began stringing wire and digging in. Brigadier-General Selleck had been denied the use of the 71st Engineers by North Luzon Force, with the result that the construction of defenses progressed slowly.

 

Morning

 

On the battle front, on the morning of the 3rd, 21st Infantry patrols reached Major-General Wainwright's headquarters, stated that the advance detachment from the Japanese 9th Infantry was gone, a mistaken assumption. The most alarming item in the report was the presence of Japanese medium artillery, thought to be heavy guns, on the left of the American line. This artillery represented a serious threat, and the 21st Division was ordered to "hold the line or die where you are." Brigadier-General Capinpin, a war time commander of the Philippine Army's famed 21st Division did his best, but he had only two battalions of the 23rd Infantry, an unseasoned and untrained unit, left in reserve. One of these battalions was in North Luzon Force reserve and it was now ordered to move to the 11th Division (PA) sector near Guagua where a heavy fight was in progress.

 

That morning upon its arrival, the Japanese 8th Field Heavy Artillery Regiment took up position to support an infantry attack. When the Allies PA’s 2nd Battalion, 23rd Infantry, began to advance it was met first by punishing small-arms fire from the infantry, then by fire from the 105-mm. guns coming from the Japanese 8th Field Artillery.

 

The Japanese attack on the Allied right flank of the Guagua-Porac Line came at about 0930. The point of the Japanese column made contact with a platoon of Allied tanks from Company C, 194th, posted about 1,000 yards north of Guagua. Under tank fire and confined to the road because of the marshy terrain on both sides, the Japanese halted to await the arrival of the main force. At this time three Japanese aircraft swung low to strafe the road in support of the enemy attack.

 

Noon

 

About noon, when the Japanese force in front had become too formidable, the American tanks of the 194th fell back to Guagua. The Japanese continued advancing slowly, forced by the nature of the terrain into a frontal assault along the main road. The Tanaka Detachment attack did not progress as planned as it was slowed down by the numerous villages along the line of advance. Soon Japanese artillery was brought into support.

 

Also at noon of the 3rd, the left flank of the PA 21st Infantry was completely disorganized. First the battalion on the left gave way. Within an hour the PA reserve line also began to crumble. The right battalion, though still intact, fell back also lest it be outflanked. This withdrawal exposed the left flank of the 22nd Infantry on its right. Lieutenant-Colonel Takahashi lost no time in taking advantage of the gap in the American line. Elements of the 9th Infantry drove in between the two regiments, hitting most heavily the 1st Battalion, 22nd Infantry, on the regimental left.

The action which followed was marked by confusion. The noise of artillery fire and the black smoke rising from the burning cane fields reduced the troops to bewildered and frightened men. At one time the 21st Infantry staff was nearly captured when the onrushing enemy broke through to the command post. A group of tanks from the 11th Division (PA) sector, ordered to attack Lieutenant-Colonel Takahashi’s assault in front of the 21st Division, showed a marked disinclination to move into the adjoining sector without orders from the tank group commander.

 

Afternoon

 

Late in the afternoon, the 75-mm. guns opened fire, scoring at least one hit on the 11th Infantry command post. The defending Allied infantry were greatly cheered by the sound of their own artillery answering the Japanese guns. Organized after the start of the war and inadequately trained, the men of the 11th Field Artillery, firing from positions at Guagua and Santa Rita, made up in enthusiasm what they lacked in skill. The momentum of the advance carried the Japanese below Pío, where they were finally stopped.

 

Had it not been for the artillery, the Japanese attack might well have resulted in a complete rout. Fortunately, the 21st Field Artillery acted in time to halt lieutenant-Colonel Takahashi's advance. The 1st Battalion on the right, behind the 22nd Infantry, covered the gap between the two regiments and fired directly against the oncoming Japanese at a range of 600-800 yards. The 2nd and 3rd Battalions delivered direct fire up the draw leading through Pío.

 

Night

 

Notwithstanding the punishing artillery fire, the Japanese 9th Infantry continued its attack. For six hours, until darkness closed in on the night of the 3rd, the left portion of the 21st Division line was held by the guns of the PA’s 21st Field Artillery alone. Its firing at close range across open fields had held the left. Japanese attack after attack kept up, were broken, and went back. The Takahashi Detachment’s attack was halted by the effective fire of the artillery. The Japanese were forced to pause to reorganize and take stock of the damage. Quiet finally settled down on the 21st Division’s front that night, though Japanese artillery fire continued.

 

4th

 

The next day, January 4th, there was no action at all on the left and only intermittent pressure on the right. The Japanese artillery fire increased in intensity that morning, when a battalion of 150-mm. howitzers joined in the fight. The Japanese had managed to emplace one or two of their 105-mm. guns along the high ground to the west and during the day fired on the rear areas. Fortunately, their marksmanship was poor and although they made life behind the front lines uncomfortable they inflicted no real damage.

 

Meanwhile, in preparation for a the Bataan Defense Force fall-back from the battle front, Colonel Harry A. Skerry inspected the Delaying Action Line position below Layac Junction on the 4th and 5th, he found that the tired and disorganized 71st and 72nd Infantry had made little progress in the organization of the ground and that their morale was low. In the 31st Infantry (U.S.) sector, however, he found morale high and the organization of the ground much more effective.

 

At that time, Selleck's forces were spread thinly along a line south of Layac Junction across Route 110, which ran southeast and east between Layac and Hermosa. On the right was the 71st Infantry, holding a front along the south bank of Culis Creek (not the Culo River immediately to the north). This line, parallel to and just north of Route 110, extended from Almacén, northeast of Hermosa, to a point northeast of Culis, where Culis Creek turned south to cross Route 110. The eastern extremity of the 71st Infantry sector was protected by swamps and a wide river. On the west was the 72nd Infantry. It straddled Route 110. Its sector was about 1,000 yards below Layac Junction and faced north and east.

 

Next to the 72nd Infantry was the 31st Infantry, with the 1st and 2nd Battalions extending the line to the southwest, about 3,000 yards from the nearest hilly area. This exposed left flank was to be covered by the 26th Cavalry, then pulling back through Layac Junction with the 11th and 21st Divisions (PA). In reserve was the 3rd Battalion, 31st Infantry, about 1,000 yards to the rear. Supporting the 31st was the 1st Battalion, 88th Field Artillery, on the west, and the 1st Battalion, 23rd Field Artillery, to its right, west of Route 110. The 71st Division infantry regiments each had a battalion of the 71st Field Artillery in support.

 

On the battle front, at about 1600 on the 4th, Captain Peck and Colonel Ernest B. Miller had observed a large enemy force approaching. This force, estimated at between 500 and 800 men, supported by machine guns, mortars, and artillery, was led by three Filipinos carrying white flags, presumably under duress. The tanks and SPM's opened fire, cutting the Japanese column to pieces. The 194th Tank Battalion then left burning Guagua and Lubao and moved south to positions a mile or two above Santa Cruz. The tanks and SPM's at the block covered its withdrawal.

 

Early Afternoon

 

In the early afternoon January 4th, an enemy column spearheaded by tanks of the 7th Tank Regiment broke through the 13th Infantry line along Route 7 and seized the northern portion of Guagua. Another column hit the 3rd Battalion, 11th Infantry, to the left of the 13th, inflicting about 150 casualties. The two units held on long enough, however, for the 1st and 2nd Battalions of the 11th Infantry to pull out. They then broke contact and followed the two battalions in good order.

 

During this action Company A of the 192nd Tank Battalion, and elements of the 11th Division (PA) attempted to counterattack by striking the flank of the Japanese line before Guagua. This move almost ended in disaster. The infantry on the line mistook the tanks for enemy armor and began dropping mortar shells on Company A, and Brigadier-General Weaver, who was in a jeep attempting to coordinate the tank-infantry attack, was almost hit. The mistake was discovered in time and no serious damage was done.

 

That afternoon of the 4th, news of the Japanese breakthrough at Guagua reached Major-General Wainwright. As a result of pressure on the 11th Division (PA) to the east, Major-General Wainwright issued new orders, deciding it was time to fall back again. The next line was to be south of the Gumain River, and orders were issued to the 11th (PA), as well as the 21st Division(PA), to withdraw to the new line that night.

 

Late Afternoon

 

Commander of the 11th Division of the Philippine Army, Brigadier-General William E. Brougher's plan of withdrawal called for a retirement along Route 7 through Guagua and Lubao to the new line. The rapid advance of the Tanaka Detachment through Guagua and down Route 7 toward Lubao late that afternoon of the 4th, however, cutoff this route of retreat of the 11th Infantry and other elements on the line. A hasty reconnaissance of the area near the highway failed to disclose any secondary roads or trails suitable for an orderly retirement. To withdraw cross-country was to invite wholesale confusion and a possible rout. The only course remaining to the cutoff units was to traverse a thirty-mile-long, circuitous route through San José, in the 21st Division (PA) sector, then down Route 74 to Dinalupihan. There the men would turn southeast as far as Layac Junction and then north along Route 7 to a point where they could form a line before the advancing Tanaka Detachment.

 

Later that afternoon of the 4th, an outpost line was established by Brigadier-General Brougher with some of those troops who had been able to withdraw down Route 7. It was a short distance north of the Gumain River Line. The infantry troops on this line were from the 12th Infantry, part of which had pulled back along Route 7. Brougher had rounded up about two hundred men from the regiment, together with the ten guns of the 11th Field Artillery and some 75-mm. SPM's, and formed a line on Route 7 between Lubao and Santa Cruz. For fourteen hours, from the afternoon of January 4th to the morning of January 5th, these troops under the command of Captain John Primrose formed the only line between the enemy and Layac Junction, the entrance into Bataan.

 

Evening

 

That evening, January 4th, the long march began. Those elements of the 11th Division (PA) cutoff by the Japanese advance, and Company A of the 192nd Tank Battalion, reached San José without interference from the enemy but not without adding to the confusion already existing in the 21st Division area. At San José, Brigadier-General Brougher, the 11th Division (PA) commander, had collected all the trucks and buses he could find and sent them forward to carry his men to a position along Route 7, between Santa Cruz and Lubao.

 

The 21st Division withdrew under cover of darkness to the line of the Gumain River, about eight miles south of Porac. The Division began its move back after successfully breaking contact with the enemy. Despite the absence of enemy pressure there was considerable confusion during the withdrawal.

 

5th

 

Sometime after midnight, between 0200 and 0300 on January 5th, the covering force under Captain Primrose on the line on Route 7 between Lubao and Santa Cruz was hit again, this time by infantry and artillery of the Tanaka Detachment. Attacking in bright moonlight across an open field and along the road, the enemy came under direct fire from the American guns.

 

Dawn

 

The Tanaka Detachment was finally driven back from Captain Primrose’s covering force line on Route 7 between Lubao and Santa Cruz. The Japanese attacked again and again, taking heavy casualties. They only broke off the action about 0500 on January 5th, at the approach of daylight. By dawn of January 5th, after two days of heavy and confused fighting, the Allies’ Guagua-Porac Line was abandoned.

 

The brief stand on the Guagua-Porac Line and Captain Primrose’s covering force line on Route 7 between Lubao and Santa Cruz had earned large dividends. The Japanese had paid dearly for the ground gained. More importantly, they had been prevented from reaching their objective, the gateway to Bataan. Just as important was the time gained by the troops already in Bataan to prepare their positions.

 

By dawn of January 5th, and the American and Filipino troops had pulled back to a new line south and west of the Gumain River. Division headquarters, the 23rd Infantry, the division signal company, and other special units were at Dinalupihan, with the 21st Field Artillery located just east of the town. The 21st Division on the west, had retired to a position about eight miles below Porac and was digging in along the bank of the river; to the east the 11th Division (PA) had fallen back six miles and stood along a line about a mile south of the river.

 

By about 0600 of January 5th, the 11th Infantry was able to take up a position along Route 7, between Santa Cruz and Lubao. This line was about one mile southwest of the Gumain River, the position which the division had originally been ordered to occupy. Troops arriving on this line found themselves under small-arms fire from the Tanaka Detachment, which had entered Lubao the previous evening.

 

Early on January 5th, when the new line was formed by the troops who had withdrawn through San José, Captain Primrose and his men pulled back from the earlier established outpost line between the enemy and Layac Junction, the entrance into Bataan, and joined the main force of the division.

 

At this point, the only troops remaining between the enemy and Bataan were the 11th (PA) and 21st Divisions (PA), the 26th Cavalry (PA), and the tank group. They now formed on their final line in front of the peninsula. This line, approximately eight miles in front of the access road to Bataan and generally along the Gumain River, blocked the approach to Bataan through Dinalupihan and Layac Junction.

 

Both Dinalupihan and Layac Junction lie along Route 7. This road, the PA 11th Division's route of withdrawal, extends southwest from San Fernándo to Layac where it joins Route 110, the only road leading into Bataan. At Layac, Route 7 turns sharply northwest for 2,000 yards to Dinalupihan, the southern terminus of Route 74 along which the 21st Division was withdrawing.

 

Route 7 then continues west across the base of the peninsula to Olangapo on Subic Bay, then north along the Zambales coast to Lingayen Gulf, a route of advance the Japanese had fortunately neglected in favor of the central plain which led most directly to their objective, Manila.

 

Layac Junction, where all the roads to Bataan joined, was the key point along the route of withdrawal. Through it and over the single steel bridge across the Culo River just south of the town would have to pass the troops converging along Routes 7 and 74. The successful completion of this move would require the most precise timing, and, if the enemy attacked, a high order of road discipline. The withdrawal from the Gumain River through Layac Junction, although made without interference from the enemy, was still a confused affair.

 

Later on that day, the Tanaka Detachment, seriously depleted by casualties, would be relieved by Colonel Hifumi Imai's 1st Formosa Infantry (less one battalion) to which were attached Tanaka's tanks and artillery.

 

On January 5th, on the east, where the 11th Division (PA) was in position astride Route 7, there were a few skirmishes between patrols, but no serious action. Brigadier-General Brougher had received a battalion of the 71st Infantry to strengthen his line but the battalion returned to its parent unit at the end of that day without ever having been engaged with the enemy.

To the west, in the 21st Division area the troops were moving around in a confused mass. Defense work on the Gumain River position progressed very slowly. During the morning, the troops showed little interest in extending the line eastward to make contact with the 11th Division (PA).

 

During the day contradictory or misunderstood orders sent the men forward and then pulled them back, sometimes simultaneously. Shortly before noon, Brigadier-General Capinpin, needlessly alarmed about the situation on the 11th Division front and fearful for the safety of his right (east) flank, ordered a withdrawal to a point about a mile above Dinalupihan. The movement was begun, but an order from Major-General Wainwright halted it early in the afternoon. They were to hold the Gumain River line until further orders.

 

Mid Afternoon

 

By mid afternoon, the 11th Division had once more formed a line south of the river. The line positions were poorly organized and incapable of withstanding a determined assault. The 11th Division’ line was thinly manned in one place and congested in another. In one section there was complete disorder. Infantry, artillery, and tanks were mixed together.

 

Fortunately for Brigadier-General Capinpin, the Takahashi Detachment on Route 74 did not advance below Pío. This failure to advance was due to an excess of caution on the part of the colonel who, on the 4th, had been placed under the 65th Brigade for operations on Bataan. It is, entirely possible that Japanese caution and lack of vigor in pressing home the attack may have been due to a mistaken notion of the strength of the defending forces and a healthy respect for American-led Filipino troops. Had lieutenant-Colonel Takahashi chosen this moment to launch a determined attack against the 21st Division, he would almost certainly have succeeded in trapping the forces before Bataan.

 

Major-General Wainwright issued orders for the troops to withdraw into Bataan through Layac Junction, soon after the troops had taken up their positions behind the Gumain River. They were to begin at dark. First to cross the bridge over the Culo River below Layac would be the 11th Division (PA), followed closely by the 21st. To cover the withdrawal of the 11th, one battalion of the 21st Division was to sideslip over in front of the (PA) Division, while the 26th Cavalry (PA) would protect the left flank of the 21st during its withdrawal.

 

The conditions existing along the front made the execution of the maneuver almost impossible. The 23d Infantry, in division reserve, was already at Dinalupihan. Colonel Ray M. O'Day, senior American instructor in the 21st Division (PA), proposed instead to place a battalion of this regiment astride Route 7 behind the 11th Division (PA). Brigadier-General Brougher's troops could then fall back through the covering battalion. The proposal was accepted.

 

Nightfall

 

After considerable difficulty "the equivalent of a battalion" was placed in position by dark.

When night fell, the 11th Division (PA) withdrew from its positions and moved southwest along Route 7 toward Layac Junction and the road to Bataan. Soon the area was crowded with men and vehicles. As the withdrawal continued it became a scene of congestion, of marching men, trucks, buses, artillery, tanks, horses, and large numbers of staff and command cars.

 

At about 2030, Colonel John Moran, chief of staff of the 11th Division (PA), reported that his division had cleared Layac and was across the Culo Bridge. The 21st Division (PA) was now ordered across. The soldiers trudged along carrying inordinate loads of equipment and personal effects. Many had their loads slung on bamboo poles, a pole between two men. These men had been marching almost since dark the night before, and much of the daylight hours had been spent in backing and filling.

 

By about midnight of the 5th, the last guns of the 21st Field Artillery had cleared the bridge. Within the next hour all of the foot troops, closely shepherded by the Scouts of the 26th Cavalry, were across.

 

6th

 

Last to cross were the tanks, which cleared the bridge shortly before 0200 of the 6th. Major-General Wainwright then ordered Colonel António P. (A.P.) Chanco (USMA 1938) served as Commander, 91st Engineer Battalion USAFFE to blow the bridge. The charges were immediately detonated and the span demolished. All of the troops were now on Bataan, and the last gate slammed shut. The Japanese had lost their opportunity again to cutoff the retreat. Colonel Imai was still at Santa Cruz and Takahashi still hung back at Porac.

 

By the time Culo Bridge had been blown, an existing Delaying Action Line position below Layac Junction designed to delay the enemy and gain more time for the Bataan Defense Force was already formed below Layac Junction and held by the U.S. 31st Infantry covering the junction.

 

The day of the 6th of January, at approximately 0330, the 26th Cavalry reached the existing Delaying Action Line position below Layac Junction and fell in on the left of the 31st Infantry, to the foothills of the Zambales Mountains. It was followed across the bridge over the Culo River below Layac by the tanks, which took up supporting positions southwest of Hermosa-the 194th Battalion on the left (west) and the 192nd on the right. The 75-mm. SPM's, which withdrew with the tanks, were placed along the line to cover possible routes of advance of hostile tanks.

 

The Delaying Action Line now formed appeared to be strongly positioned with a fair sized force to hold it. Major-General Parker’s 31st Infantry sector was positioned for good defense, on high ground, and had good fields of fire. Brigadier-General Selleck did not share this optimism about the strength of his position. To him the front occupied by his troops seemed excessive, with the result that "all units except the 26th Cavalry were over-extended." Admittedly the position chosen had weaknesses, but no more than a delaying action was ever contemplated along this line. As in the withdrawal of the North Luzon Force from Lingayen Gulf, all that was expected was that the enemy, faced by an organized line, would halt, wait for artillery and other supporting weapons, and plan an organized and coordinated attack. By that time, the objective of delay would have been gained, and the line could pull back.

 

Colonel Skerry's inspection of the 5th, had led Brigadier-General Selleck to the conclusion that the length of the line held by the disorganized 71st and 72nd Infantry was too extended for these units. The Brigadier-General thought that his line had another, even more serious weakness, in that part of the right portion faced northeast and the left portion northwest, thus exposing the first to enfilade from the north and the second to enfilade from the east.

 

At 0600, with all the troops on the line, Major-General Wainwright released Brigadier-General Selleck from his command. Major-General Parker was now in control. After notifying MacArthur of his action, he withdrew to Bataan. The Brigadier-General stopped briefly at Culis at his command post. North Luzon Force had completed its mission. Like the South Luzon Force it was now in position behind the first line on Bataan, the Delaying Action Line. Only the covering force below Layac Junction denied the Japanese free access to Bataan.

 

Morning

 

Action along the Layac Line began on the morning of January 6th, with an artillery barrage. At about 1000 forward observers reported that Japanese infantry and artillery were advancing down Route 7 toward Layac Junction. This column was part of the Imai Detachment which consisted of the 1st Formosa Infantry, one company of the 7th Tank Regiment, two battalions of the 48th Mountain Artillery armed with 75-mm. guns, and one battalion of the 1st Field Heavy Artillery Regiment with eight 150-mm. howitzers.

 

By 1030, the Japanese column was within artillery range of the defenders and the 1st Battalions of the 23rd and 88th Field Artillery Regiments opened fire. The first salvo by the Philippine Scout gunners was directly on the target. Switching immediately to rapid volley fire, the two battalions, joined by the 71st Field Artillery, searched the road from front to rear, forcing the enemy to deploy about 4,200 yards northeast of Layac.

 

The Japanese soon moved their artillery into position. The 75's of the 48th Mountain Artillery and the 150-mm. howitzers of the 1st Field Artillery, directed by unmolested observation planes, began to drop concentrated and effective fire on the Americans and Filipinos.

 

Unfortunately, Brigadier-General Selleck was without antiaircraft protection and unable to prevent aerial reconnaissance, with the result that the Japanese 150's, out of range of the American guns, were able to place accurate and punishing fire upon the infantry positions and upon the artillery.

 

Noon

 

Around noon, Selleck ordered his artillery to new positions, but the observation planes, flying as low as 2,000 feet, reported the changed positions, and the Japanese artillery shifted fire. It enfiladed the 31st Infantry and inflicted great damage on the 71st Infantry and the 1st Battalion, 23rd Field Artillery, destroying all but one of the latter's guns. The 88th Field Artillery, in a more protected position, did not suffer as great a loss. That day General MacArthur informed the War Department that the enemy was using his "complete command of the air ... to full effect against our artillery." The intense Japanese artillery barrage was the prelude to an advance by the infantry.

 

At about 1400, a Japanese prepared attack in great strength, a force of several battalions of infantry crossed the Culo River below Layac Junction, and pushed forward the American line.

 

Another force turned north at Layac and moved toward Dinalupihan, entering that undefended town at 1500.

 

An hour later, the Japanese who had continued south on reaching Layac hit Brigadier-General Selleck's line between the 31st Infantry and the 72nd Infantry. Company B, on the right of the 31st line, had been badly shaken by the artillery barrage and fell back in disorder to higher ground about 800 yards to the rear, leaving a gap between Company C on its left and the 72nd Infantry on the right. Japanese troops promptly infiltrated. Attempts by the rest of the 1st Battalion, 31st Infantry, to fill the gap failed and Colonel Charles L. Steel, the regimental commander, secured his 3rd Battalion from Selleck's reserve and ordered it into the line.

 

The Japanese, supported by artillery fire, continued to push into the gap. They hit the right of Company C, 31st Infantry, and Company A of the 72nd on the left. Lieutenant-Colonel Jasper E. Brady, Jr., the 3rd Battalion commander, ordered Companies I and L, 31st Infantry, into the sector previously held by Company B. As Company I moved forward, it was caught in the enemy's artillery fire. It became badly disorganized and forced back to the rear. Company L, however, continued to press forward. Within thirty minutes from the time it had jumped off to the attack, it had succeeded in restoring the line.

 

By now, Brigadier-General Selleck’s line was in serious trouble. His overextended line had been partially penetrated, his reserves had been committed, and his artillery was practically out of action. The Japanese were continuing to press south across the Culo River. Should they attack successfully through the 72nd Infantry line, they would gain control of the road and cutoff Selleck's route of escape. Colonel Steel recommended withdrawal and Brigadier-General Selleck informed Major-General Parker that he would not be able to hold out without artillery and infantry reinforcements and that a daylight withdrawal might prove disastrous.

 

Although both the American and Japanese commanders had tanks at their disposal neither had employed them that day. Possibly the Japanese had failed to use armor because there were no bridges over the Culo River. Some of the American tanks had been hit by the Japanese artillery, but not seriously enough to prevent their use. They had not been used to support the attack by the 3rd Battalion, 31st Infantry, Brigadier-General Selleck noted caustically, because "the terrain was not considered suitable by the tank commander." Finally, at about 1830, when it appeared that the Japanese might cutoff the route of escape, Colonel Ernest B. Miller, senior tank commander in the area, moved the tanks toward the highway.

 

They arrived there about 2100, and were met by Brigadier-General Weaver's executive with orders for a further withdrawal southward into Bataan to the Abucay-Mauban Line.

 

Abucay-Mauban Line

 

In early in January, the American I Philippine Corps established the Abucay-Mauban Line.

 

At 2200 of the 6th, Major-General Parker ordered a withdrawal under cover of darkness.

7th

 

As part of the war against Japan, the Americans would fight the Philippines Campaign’s (1941 C.E.-1942 C.E.). The “Battle of Bataan” was fought from January 7, 1942 C.E. through April 9, 1942 C.E. on the Bataan Peninsula, Philippines. It represented the most intense phase of Imperial Japan's invasion of the Philippines during World War II. The Americans would eventually suffer 15,000 captured and interned.

 

American War Plan Orange (WPO-3) called for two defensive lines across the Bataan Peninsula. On January 7, 1942 C.E. the defense of Bataan officially began and the two defensive lines were implemented. On that day, Major-General Jonathan Mayhew Wainwright IV (August 23, 1883 C.E. – September 2, 1953 C.E.) assumed command of the “West Sector” of the Bataan Defense Force, commanding the newly-organized I Philippine Corps of 22,500 troops. The first of the two defense lines extended across the Peninsula, from Mauban in the west to Mabatang to Abucay in the east. He had earlier been the senior field commander of Filipino and U.S. forces under General Douglas MacArthur.

 

Wainwright had also earlier been responsible for resisting the initial Japanese invasion of the Philippines, which began in December 1941 C.E. On December 8, 1941 C.E., he commanded the North Luzon Force, comprising three reserve Filipino divisions and the 26th Cavalry Regiment.

 

Major-General George Marshall Parker, Jr. (April 17, 1889 C.E.-October 25, 1968 C.E.) commanded the “East Sector,” which was redesignated II Philippine Corps. Until then Major-General Parker had been the commander of the entire Bataan Defense Force. Earlier, he had commanded the South Luzon Force and was assigned a zone stretching east and south of Manila. Major-General Parker had the 41st and 51st Infantry Divisions (PA) and two batteries from the 86th Field Artillery (PS). 

 

The boundary between the I Corps and II Corps bisected the length of the Peninsula from Mount.

 

The tanks were already well on their way when the units on the line received orders to pull back. The 71st Division elements experienced no difficulty in withdrawing down the road. The 31st Infantry, leaving three companies on the line as a covering shell giving protection from enemy fire, C pulled out about 0130 on the morning of the 7th.

 

An hour later, as the covering shell began to move out, the Japanese launched an attack against Hermosa, cutting off Company E and almost destroying it.

 

The Japanese reached their objective by 0500, but the survivors of Company E did not rejoin the regiment until a few days later.

 

The 26th Cavalry had not been under attack on the 7th. It had had lost contact with the 31st Infantry on its right. The 26th’s radio communications were also inadequate and messages were garbled. In some cases they were indecipherable. The code had been changed during the night and no one had informed the 26th Cavalry. Consequently the Scout regiment was not aware of the order to withdraw during the night.

 

It was not until the approach of daylight that the 26th learned of the withdrawal. It began to pull back at 0700 of the 7th. By this time the Japanese controlled the road as far south as Hermosa and the Scouts were compelled to move overland across the mountainous jungle to reach the American line. With the departure of the 26th Cavalry the Layac Line disappeared.

 

American and Philippine troops had paid dearly at Layac Junction to secure one day of grace for the forces preparing to defend Bataan. Against the longer range Japanese guns the Americans had been defenseless. The line had been penetrated at the first blow, only to be restored, and then abandoned. Once more the Japanese had failed in their attempt to follow up their advantage.

 

Allied Withdrawal into Bataan Complete

 

It was January the 7th, and the Allied withdrawal into Bataan was now complete. General MacArthur had survived desperate circumstances and under constant Japanese pressure, fought a delaying action all the way as he brought his forces from the north and south to San Fernándo and Calumpit. There, MacArthur joined his two forces in a most difficult maneuver and brought them through to the safety of Bataan.

 

All had been accomplished in two weeks. Not a single major unit had been cutoff or lost during the withdrawal. Only once, at Cabanatuan, had the American line failed to hold long enough to permit an orderly withdrawal. During this time, positions had also been prepared on Bataan and supplies had been shipped there from Manila and elsewhere. The success of this complicated and difficult movement, made with ill-equipped and inadequately trained Filipino troops, is a tribute to American leadership on the field of battle.

 

The withdrawal had been a costly one on both sides. Major-General Wainwright's North Luzon Force of 28,000 men had been reduced to about 16,000 largely by the desertion of Filipino soldiers who returned to their homes. Only a small portion of the 12,000 men lost were battle casualties or captured by the enemy. General Jones's South Luzon Force fared much better. Of the 15,000 men in his force originally, General Jones had 14,000 left when he reached Bataan. The Japanese suffered close to 2,000 casualties during the period since their first landing. This number included 627 killed, 1,282 wounded, and 7 missing.

 

The Allied forces who reached Bataan were tired and hungry. Before the fight began again they were accorded a brief rest while the enemy reorganized. Battle of Bataan was about to be fought on the Bataan Peninsula, Philippines, from January 7, 1942 C.E. through April 9, 1942 C.E. The Americans would suffer 15,000 captured and interned.

9th

 

The Abucay Line would hold from January 9th through January 23, 1942. The Philippine war plan called for two defensive lines across Bataan. The first extended across the peninsula from Mauban in the west to Mabatang, Abucay in the east. Major-General Wainwright held the western sector with the newly organised I Philippine Corps of 22,500 troops. I Corps included the Philippine Army's 1st Regular, the 31st, and the 91st Divisions, the 26th Cavalry Regiment (PS), and a battery of field artillery and self-propelled guns. Major-General Parker defended the eastern sector with the new II Philippine Corps numbered 25,000 men. It included the Philippine Army's 11th, 21st, 41st, and 51st divisions, and the 57th Infantry (PS). All of these divisions had been under strength at the beginning of war. Now they were suffering serious combat losses, particularly to desertions. The U.S. Army's Philippine Division, made up of the 31st Infantry, the 45th Infantry (PS), and supporting units became the "Bataan Defense Force Reserve." A 4,222-foot-high mountain, Mount Natib, which split the peninsula, served as the boundary line between the two corps. With the fighting withdrawal completed, the USAFFE's main battle position the Abucay-Mauban Line was now in place.

 

The Abucay-Morong Line, the USAFFE’s main battle position was attacked along its eastern flank on January 9th. The 5th Regimental Combat Team reinforced by the 57th Infantry of the 21st Division was able to repulse the attack.

 

On January 9th, Japanese Lieutenant-General Susumu Morioka’s forces assaulted American Major-General Parker’s eastern flank of the Abucay-Mauban Line. They were repulsed by Brigadier General Luther Stevens’ 91st Division and Colonel George S. Clark's 57th Infantry (PS).

 

14th

 

Another Japanese attack occurred on January 14th, at the boundary of positions held by the 41st and 51st Divisions. The 43rd Infantry, holding the left flank of the 41st Division, which was reinforced by the 23rd Infantry, 21st Division refused its flank. They held and maintained their left flank. The Japanese advanced to the Salian River Valley through a gap made by the 51st Infantry's withdrawal. But a patrol discovered the infiltration, and units of the 21st Division rushed to the valley and repulsed the attackers after a savage encounter.

 

In another engagement farther to the west, a Japanese force surprised and routed Colonel John R. Boatwright’s 53rd Infantry. The same force penetrated deep behind the Abucay-Mauban Line along the Abo-Abo River Valley. Their advance was stalled by combined units of the 21st and 51st Divisions, the 31st Division, and the 92nd Infantry at the Bani-Guirol Forest area. The 31st Infantry and the 45th Infantry, Philippine scouts partially restored the abandoned line of the 51st Division.

 

The 51st Infantry, holding the right flank of the 51st Division, withdrew creating a gap through which the enemy advanced to the Salian River. But a patrol of the 21st division discovered the enemy, and elements of the Division rushed to the Salian River valley where after a savage fight, they repulsed the enemy. Farther to the west the enemy surprised and routed the 53rd Infantry. Penetrating deep behind the main battle position along the Abo-Abo River valley, the enemy advance was held up by combined elements of the 21st Division of the II reserve, the 31st and the 51st Division of the Bani-Guirol forest area. The American 31st Infantry and the 45th Infantry, Philippine Scouts, succeeded in partially restoring the abandoned line of the 51st Division.

 

15th

 

The Morong sector defended by the 1st Regular Division, reinforced, came under heavy bombardment on January 15th. But the line was held.

 

At the Morong Sector the reinforced the 1st Regular Division under Brigadier-General Fidel Segundo came under heavy bombardment, but held the line. The Japanese next penetrated through a gap in the Silangan-Natib area and established a roadblock on Mauban Ridge. This threatened to cut off the 1st Regular Division's rear. Repeated attacks by the 91st Division, 71st Division, and 92nd Infantry failed to dislodge the Japanese whose nightly raids and infiltration tactics became more frequent. Major-General Parker's II Corps had prevented a similar encirclement at the Salian River battle, but the position of Major-General Wainwright's I Corps was deemed indefensible.

 

A few days later, the enemy penetrated through a huge gap in the Silangan-Natib area and established a roadblock on the Mauban ridge which cutoff the 1st Regular Division from the rear area. Elements of the 71st and 91st Divisions and the 2nd Regiment repeatedly attacked the roadblock but failed to dislodge the enemy.

 

18th

 

From January the 18th to January 25th, during the course of the battle on the Abucay-Mauban Line, both the 31st Infantry (U.S.) and the 45th Infantry (PS) had been assigned to II Corps and committed to action. 

 

19th

 

On January the 19th, the Japanese were pressing very hard against the Abucay-Mauban Line.

 

21st

 

Two days later on the 21st, they broke through the Line and established a roadblock on the Pilar-Bagac road to the south, behind the American Abucay-Mauban Line. 

 

The Philippine Division (less the 57th Combat Team) had been kept in reserve by the USAFFE. When the withdrawal order for the Abucay-Mauban Line was prepared, Colonel Constant L. Irwin, USAFFE G-3, had placed the Philippine Division regiments in reserve. His intent was to these units which he depended upon in reserve, as they were dependable, were capable of maneuver, especially under fire.

 

This provision of the withdrawal plan was immediately changed by Major-General Sutherland who believed that the corps commanders were in need of all available help in order to successfully occupy the new line and at the same time hold off the attackers. Both corps commanders therefore assigned their Philippine Division units to critical points along the new line, and USAFFE approved this assignment. It made no provision, however, for a reserve of its own, on the assumption that "after the withdrawal was accomplished an Army Reserve could be formed."

 

22nd

 

On January 22nd, no sooner had the Allied troops completed their withdrawal from the Abucay-Mauban Line to the reserve battle position, the Japanese struck again.

 

Opening of the Battle of the Points

 

Soon, there would be the Battle of the Points. On the same day that General MacArthur made his decision to withdraw from the Abucay-Mauban Line, January 22nd, the Japanese set in motion a new series of operations potentially as dangerous to the American position on Bataan as General Nara's assault against Major-General Parker’s II Philippine Corps at the Abucay-Mauban Line.

 

Begun as a limited and local effort to exploit the break-through at Mauban, this fresh Japanese attack soon broadened into a major effort by 14th Army headquarters to outflank Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippine Corps and cut the West Road. It was a Japanese attempt to outflank Major-General Wainwright’s I Corps in the Western Sector and isolate the Service Command Area under USAFFE deputy commander Brigadier-General Allan C. McBride in south Bataan.

 

Brigadier-General Allan C. McBride (June 30, 1885 C.E.-May 1944 C.E.) was chief of staff in the Philippines at the time of the Japanese invasion and supervised operations in the Service Command Area behind the lines. He also managed the evacuation from the peninsula largely with improvised means and under continuous aerial bombardment.

 

The Japanese attempt to outflank Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippines Corps in the Western Sector and isolate the Service Command Area in south Bataan was to be an end run, amphibious style.

 

Night

 

Japanese troops of the 2nd Battalion, 20th Infantry, 16th Division, were landed on the west coast of southern Bataan on the night of January 22nd. What was about to occur was to be known as the Battle of the Points which would rage along the west coast.

 

After the landings which had begun at the Quinawan-Aglaloma Point on January 22nd, the battle would continue through February 8th. This was the same case with the landings at Quinawan-Aglaloma Point on the night of January 22nd. These would also continue for from January 22nd to February 8th.

 

23rd

 

The following day, more Japanese landings would occur on west coast of southern Bataan. The landings at Lapay-Longoskawayan Point which began on January 23rd would continue through January 29th. After the landings began at Lapay-Longoskawayan Point, battles would be fought ferociously there against a company-sized group from January 23rd to January 29th.

 

Intercepted by U.S. PT-34, two barges were sunk and the rest scattered in two groups, neither of which landed on the objective beach. The Japanese forces were contained on their beachheads by members of Philippine constabulary units, a hastily organized naval infantry battalion, and by personnel of several U.S. Army Air Corps pursuit squadrons fighting as infantry.

 

The naval infantry consisted of 150 ground crewmen from Patrol Wing Ten, 80 sailors from the Cavite Naval Ammunition Depot, and 130 sailors from U.S.S. Canopus (AS-9), with 120 sailors from the base facilities at Cavite, Olongapo, and Mariveles, and 120 U.S. Marines from an antiaircraft battery. Sailors used the Canopus machine shop to fabricate makeshift mountings for machine guns salvaged from Patrol Wing Ten's damaged aircraft. The Marines were distributed through the ranks, and the sailors were told to "watch them and do as they do." The sailors attempted to make their white uniforms more suitable for jungle combat by dying them with coffee grounds. The result was closer to yellow than khaki, and the diary of a dead Japanese officer described them as a suicide squad dressed in brightly colored uniforms and talking loudly in an attempt to draw fire and reveal the enemy positions.

 

Japanese commanders, in an attempt to hold onto their lodgements, reinforced the beachheads piecemeal, but could not break out.

 

By January 23rd and through February 17, 1942 C.E., American positions on Bataan would be under strong attack in three areas: two positions along the west coast area beaches at Quinawan-Aglaloma Point and at Lapay-Longoskawayan Point.

 

There were also two points along the Reserve Battle Position Line. Now, there were attacks on the Main Line of resistance, in Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippine Corps and Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Corps. During these three weeks, it would be a hard-fought battle being waged along all of the front lines.

 

Heavy fighting would result from the Japanese infiltration in the last week of January 1942 C.E. into the rear of Pilar-Bagac Line prior to the deployment of Allied troops there. The enemy was pocketed and the ensuing engagement became known as the Battle of Toul Pocket and took place in this area of Bagac, Bataan. Participating USAFFE units were the 11th Infantry 11th Division and element of the 2nd Regular Division PAI, 71st Division and 91st Division all of the Philippine Army and Tank Groups. In addition, in the nearby Gogo-Cotar river valley to the West, other small pockets developed behind the 1st Regular Division front line in which resulted in the “Battle of the Pockets.” The enemy infiltration troops would be totally destroyed by February 18, 1942 C.E. and marked a signal victory of the USAFFE.

 

Japan’s objectives far into south Bataan in the Service Command Area had been planned for landing at three separate places, each a finger of land-a point-jutting out from the rocky coast line of western Bataan into the South China Sea. The first landings came at Quinawan-Aglaloma Point on January 22nd. The second landing had been made at Lapay-Longoskawayan Point January 23th. The last landings were to begin on the nights of January 26th and January 27th at Anyasan, and end with others there, later on February 1st and February 2nd.

 

It was on February 1st that the new line along the Pilar-Bagac road would be established. Although the Japanese committed only two battalions to this amphibious venture, it posed a threat out of all proportion to the size of the forces engaged.

 

24th

 

With the I Corps Sector almost enveloped, the Corps’ position was now untenable. The Abucay-Morong Line was abandoned on January 24th.

 

25th

 

Sometime during January 25th, USAFFE reversed its stand and decided that it would require a reserve after all. The unit selected was the Philippine Division with its one American and two Scout regiments. This action was based, apparently, on the danger arising from the Japanese landings at Longoskawayan and Quinauan Points. Major-General Sutherland felt, Colonel Irwin later explained that the three regiments might be needed to contain the Japanese at the beaches and push them back into the sea. When the corps commanders received the orders to send the three regiments to an assembly area to the rear, they were thrown "into somewhat of a tailspin." The new line was already being formed and the departure of the three regiments or their failure to take up their assigned positions would leave large gaps in the line. Corps plans, so carefully prepared, would have to be hastily changed and shifts accomplished within twenty-four hours. The shifting of units which followed USAFFE's order for a reserve was as confusing as it was dangerous.

 

In Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Corps’ Eastern Section, where the 57th Infantry (PS) had been assigned the extreme left and the 31st Infantry (U.S.) the right flank of the line, Major-General Parker sought to fill the gaps by sending elements of General Bleumel's 31st Division (PA) to both ends of the line. The Philippine Army 31st Infantry (less 1st Battalion) was fortunately on the east coast in the vicinity of Orión, and it was ordered to take over Sector A in the place of the American 31st Infantry. The 33rd Infantry (PA) assigned to Sector C but not yet in position, was sent to the left of the line being formed to replace the 57th Infantry. In the confusion no one remembered to inform Brigadier-General Bluemel of these changes, although the 31st and 33rd Infantry were a part of his division and assigned to his sector.

 

Even before he issued orders for the attack on MacArthur's retreating troops from western and eastern Bataan, Lieutenant-General Masaharu Homma had made arrangements on January 25th to increase the size of the force arrayed against Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippine Corps. Hoping to take advantage of Major-General Naoki Kimura's easy victory on the Mauban Line, General Nara directed Lieutenant-General Susumu Morioka in Manila to hasten to Olongapo and assume command of operations in western Bataan. Lieutenant-General Morioka the 16th Division commander was to take with him two battalions of infantry, one of which was the 1st Battalion, 20th Infantry which would later be lost in the Battle of the Points. He was also to take the 21st Independent Engineer Regiment headquarters with him. The move which Homma directed of Lieutenant-General Morioka in Manila to hasten to Olongapo and assume command of operations in western Bataan was to be completed on January 27th.

 

By January 25th, General Nara's 65th Brigade and attached 9th Infantry troops who had been hard hit during the Abucay fight had received reinforcements. Nara had built up his two regiments, the 141st and 142nd, to a strength of about 1,200 men each. Thus, in the attack against the American Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippine Corps that would follow, command quickly passed from Major-General Kimura, who initiated the fight, to Lieutenant-General Morioka.

 

Major-General Wainwright's I Philippines Corps Western Section’s main line of resistance had been organized into two sectors. One was the “Right Sector” under Brigadier-General Brougher and a “Left Sector” commanded by Brigadier-General Jones. Brigadier-General Brougher's line extended from the Pantingan River to Trail 7, which led southward from the Pilar-Bagac road through the American positions to join the intricate network of trails to the rear. Responsible for both the river and the trail on his flanks, Brigadier-General Brougher placed the Constabulary on the right to guard the approach by way of the river and to tie in with the left flank of Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Corps. Next to it was the 13th Infantry (PA) of the 11th Division and on the left of Brigadier-General Brougher's Right Sector, defending Trail 7, was the 11th Infantry led by Lieutenant-Colonel Glen R. Townsend.

 

The Orión-Bagac Line

 

26th

 

Morning

 

By the morning of January 26th, most of the American and Filipino troops were in place along the reserve battle position, their final defense line on Bataan. The new line extended from Orión westward to Bagac, their final defense line on Bataan. The Orión-Bagac Line followed a course generally parallel to and immediately south of the Pilar-Bagac road which it crossed in the center. Having left behind Mount Natib, "that infernal mountain which separated out corps," the troops were able now for the first time to form a continuous line across Bataan and to establish physical contact between the two Philippines corps. They were also able to tighten the defenses along the front and at the beaches, for the withdrawal had reduced the area in American hands by almost 50 percent.

The entire line, except for Sector B, was now held by the Philippine Army. Opposing the Filipino troops were the same Japanese who had successfully breached the Abucay-Mauban Line in the first battle of Bataan. On the east, before Major-General Parker's II Philippines Corps, was General Nara's 65th Brigade and attached 9th Infantry. 

 

The Orión-Bagac Line, the final defense line on Bataan, was established. By the morning of January 26th, most of the American and Filipino troops were in place along the reserve battle position. The withdrawal had reduced the area in American hands by almost 50 percent. The new line extended from Orión westward to Bagac, following a course generally parallel to and immediately south of the Pilar-Bagac road which it crossed in the center. Having left behind Mount Natib, "that infernal mountain which separated out corps," the troops were able now for the first time to form a continuous line across Bataan and to establish physical contact between the two corps. They were also able to tighten the defenses along the front and at the beaches

 

Again in a desperate attempt to outflank the I Corps, the enemy landed crack units on the west coast of southern Bataan. The aim was to outflank and to isolate the frontline units from headquarters and supplies.

 

Flushed with victory and anxious to end the campaign quickly, the Japanese hardly paused before attacking the Orión-Bagac Line. Some time earlier they had found a map purportedly showing the American scheme of defense. On it marked in red, were lines denoting the positions occupied by the troops of the Americans and Filipinos. The main line of resistance was shown some miles south of its actual location, extending from Limay westward to the Mariveles Mountains. The positions from Orión westward, shown on the map and corresponding to the line actually occupied were sketchy and the Japanese concluded that they were merely outposts. On the basis of this map Lieutenant-General Homma made his plans. He would push his troops through the outpost line--actually the main line of resistance--and strike for Limay, where he conceived the main line to be and where he expected the main battle for Bataan would be fought.

 

During the Pocket Fights in western Bataan, as in the east, the Japanese had followed closely on the heels of MacArthur's retreating troops. Lieutenant-General Homma's orders on January 26th directed Major-General Kimura, as well as General Nara, to push ahead rapidly without giving the enemy an opportunity to dig in. Homma's orders to Kimura called for an advance as far as the Binuangan River, along which Homma believed Major-General Wainwright had established his main line as an extension of the Limay line to the east. 

 

To make the attack Major-General Kimura had the 122nd Infantry (less two companies) of General Nara's 65th Brigade and Colonel Yorimasa Yoshioka's 20th Infantry, 16th Division. Actually, all Yoshioka had for the fight to follow was the regimental headquarters, service elements, and the 3rd Battalion (less one company)--altogether about 1,000 men. The rest of the regiment was already committed or stationed elsewhere.

 

Major-General Wainwright's I Philippines Corps Western Section

 

At this time, responsibility for the area west of Trail 7 rested with Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippine Corps’ Left Sector, commanded by Brigadier-General Albert M. Jones. On the left, he placed Brigadier-General Luther Stevens' 91st Division. The eastern portion of the sector, from the Camilew River to but not including Trail 7, was assigned to the 45th Infantry (PS). Then the 45th Infantry Regiment was withdrawn on January 26th, on orders from USAFFE.

 

Major-General Wainwright of the I Philippines Corps was then forced to fill the gap, that important area between the Camilew River and Trail 7, with elements of Brigadier-General Segundo's reduced and disorganized 1st Division (PA) two hastily reorganized battalion of the 1st Infantry and one of the 3rd Infantry. The 3rd Infantry was ordered into the Orión-Bagac Line vacated by the 45th that day as a stopgap. The remainder of the Division would not be brought in until the next day to occupy their positions. Although these battalions moved into the line vacated by the 45th, a gap still remained in the center.

 

Major-General Wainwright's I Philippines Corps line, organized into a Right and Left Sector, extended for 13,000 yards from the Pantingan River westward to the South China Sea. Separating the two sectors was the north-south Trail 7.

 

Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippine Corps’ Right Sector, with a front of about 5,000 yards to and including Trail 7, was held by the 11th Division (PA) and the attached 2nd Philippine Constabulary (less one battalion). Brigadier-General William E. Brougher commanded both the 11th Division and the Right Sector.

 

Between Trail 7 and the sea was Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippine Corps’ Left Sector, commanded by Brigadier-General Albert M. Jones, who had led the South Luzon Force into Bataan. The eastern portion of his sector was held by the 45th Infantry (PS); the western by Brigadier-General Luther Stevens' 91st Division (PA). Like Major-General Parker, Major-General Wainwright was given responsibility for the beach defenses in his area and on January the 26th, he established a South Sector under Brigadier-General Clinton A. Pierce. For corps reserve, Major-General Wainwright had the 26th Cavalry (PS) which had helped cover the withdrawal from the Mauban Line.

 

Major-General Wainwright's I Philippines Corps had considerably less artillery than Major-General Parker's II Philippines Corps on the east. The I Corps’ artillery consisted of one Scout battalion, less a battery, equipped with 75-mm. guns. Brigadier-General Jones had for his Left Sector the guns of the 91st Field Artillery and attached elements of the 71st which had lost most of its weapons at Mauban. Supporting Brigadier-General Brougher’s Right Sector was the artillery component of the 11th Division and one battery of Scouts. Only a few miscellaneous pieces had been assigned initially to beach defense but after the Japanese landings Brigadier-General Pierce obtained additional guns and two 155-mm. howitzers.

 

Establishment of the Pockets

 

On January 26th, in Major-General Parker’s II Philippine Corps’ Eastern Sector, the Japanese blow would come in the center where, in the confusion which accompanied the establishment of the new line, there was a dangerous gap during the critical hours before the attack. Fortunately, it was closed before the Japanese could take advantage of the opening.

 

That same day, on January 26th, the Japanese opened the offensive against Major-General Wainwright's I Philippines Corps’ Western Section of the Orión-Bagac Line. Anxious to capitalize on his successful drive down the west coast, Major-General Kimura sent his troops along the West Road against the 91st Division, on the extreme left of the line in the vicinity of Bagac. For two days, on the 26th and 27th, the Japanese would seek to break through the new main line of resistance along the coast but the 91st held ground firmly. Repelled on the west, the Japanese, as they had done at Abucay, then began to probe the line in search of a soft spot. Once found, the Japanese poured through the hole before it could be plugged and set up strong “pockets” of resistance behind the line to the south. 

 

The Battle of the Pockets

 

At this point, Major-General Wainwright's Philippine I Corps troops were engaged in a bitter simultaneously struggle to contain and reduce these Japanese pockets behind the Reserve Battle Position Line to the south. This meant that for the next three weeks, the Battle of the Pockets would take its toll on the II Corps.

 

Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Corps’ Eastern Section

 

When Brigadier-General Guillermo B. Francisco's beach defense troops were incorporated into Parker’s II Philippines Corps and made a part of Parker's command, a final and fifth sector, E, was added on January 26th. In reserve, Parker kept the 1st Battalion, 33rd Infantry (PA), from Brigadier-General Bluemel's 31st Division, and a regiment of Philippine Army combat engineers.

 

When these shifts were completed the line-up along the Orión-Bagac Line or main battle position was as follows: In Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Corps, from right to left: Sector A, 31st Infantry (PA); Sector B, Provisional Air Corps Regiment; Sector C, unsettled but temporarily held by the 32nd Infantry, one battalion of the 31st, and the 31st Combat Team; Sector D, 21st and 41st Divisions (PA) and the 33rd Infantry (less 1st Battalion).

 

In Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippine Corps: Right Sector, 2nd Philippine Constabulary and 11th Division (PA); Left Sector, elements of the 1st Division (PA) and the 91st Division. The reserve of the two corps remained unchanged but was backed up now by the Philippine Division in USAFFE reserve. The American 31st Infantry was located just north of Limay on the east coast, from where it could support Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Corps should the need arise. The 45th Infantry was in bivouac near the West Road, about three miles south of Bagac, in position to aid Major-General Wainwright’s I Philippines Corps. The 57th Infantry was near Mariveles, ready for a quick move to either corps.

 

Major-General Parker's II Philippines Corps portion of the Orión-Bagac Line stretched from Orión on the east coast westward for about 15,000 yards. Initially the corps was organized into four sectors, lettered A through D alphabetically. On the right or east, from Sector A, which comprised the beach north of Limay to Orión and 2,500 yards of the front line, was assigned to the Philippine Division's 31st Infantry (U.S.) which was by then moving into the line. To its left, and continuing the line another 2,000 yards, was Sector B. It was manned by the Provisional Air Corps Regiment. This unit was composed of about 1,400 airmen equipped as infantry and led by Colonel Irvin E. Doane, an experienced infantry officer from the American 31st Infantry. Sector C was under the command of Brigadier-General Clifford Bluemel and consisted of his 31st Division (PA), less elements, and the remnants of the 51st Division (PA), soon to be organized into a regimental combat team.

Together, these units held a front of about 4,500 yards. The remaining 6,000 yards of Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Corps in line in front of Mount Samat and extending to the Pantingan River constituted Brigadier-General Maxon S. Lough's Sector D. Brigadier-General Lough, commander of the Philippine Division, had under him the 21st and 41st Divisions (PA) and the 57th Infantry (PS)--not yet in the line--from his own division. Both Brigadier-General Bluemel and Brigadier-General Lough retained their division staffs for the sector headquarters.

 

The emplacement of artillery in Major-General Parker's II Philippines Corps was made with a full realization of the advantages offered by the commanding heights of Mount Samat. On and around the mountain, in support of Brigadier-General Lough's sector, were the sixteen 75-mm. guns and eight 2.95-inch pack howitzers of the 51st Field Artillery (PA). Along the high ground east of the mountain, in support of the other sectors, were the artillery components of the 21st, 31st, and 51st Divisions (PA), with an aggregate of forty 75-mm. guns, and two the 26th Cavalry Regiment battalions equipped with 75s and 2.95s. The Constabulary troops on beach defense, in addition to the support furnished by the 21st Field Artillery, were backed up by about a dozen naval guns. Corps artillery consisted of the 301st Field Artillery (PA) and the 86th Field Artillery Battalion (PS), whose 155-mm. guns (GPF) were emplaced in the vicinity of Limay.

 

Like Major-General Wainwright, Major-General Parker was given responsibility for the beach defenses in his area and on January the 26th.

 

The 90,000 allied troops on Bataan were now compressed into an area which covered about 200 square miles. On the north was the Pilar-Bagac road which extended across the peninsula like a waist belt, in the saddle between Mount Natib and the Mariveles Mountains. To the east, west, and south was the sea.

 

The organization of the Orión-Bagac Line differed in one important respect from that established earlier for the Abucay-Mauban Line. The troops positioned on the Orión-Bagac Line were placed under sector commanders who reported directly to corps. This was because of the reduced size of units, the shortage of trained combat officers, and the difficulty of communications. Under this arrangement unit designations lost much of their validity and some divisions functioned only as headquarters for a sector. Thus, one sector might consist of three or more units, all under a division commander who retained only his division staff.

 

Just as Mount Natib had dominated the Abucay-Mauban Line the imposing mass of the Mariveles Mountains dominated the Orión-Bagac Line. In southern Bataan except for the narrow coastal strip along Manila Bay, the entire region was rugged and mountainous, covered with forest and thick, undergrowth. The temperature averaged about 95 degrees. Even in the shaded gloom of the jungle the heat during midday was intense. Any physical exertion left a man bathed in perspiration and parched from thirst. As it was the dry season there were no rainstorms to afford any relief. The heat was extreme and the men experienced great difficulty in movement. When the sun set, temperatures dropped sharply. Those who had sweltered in the tropical heat during the day shivered with cold under their army blankets.

 

The Pantingan River which flowed generally northward from the Mariveles peaks formed the boundary between the two Philippines I and II corps. Major-General Wainwright's I Philippines Corps was on the west side of the Pantingan River, where there were no plains or sugar-cane fields. The ground sloped sharply from the Mariveles Mountains almost to the sea. The undergrowth was even more luxuriant and forbidding than on the east coast. Nowhere on Bataan was the terrain less suitable for military operations.

 

On the east side of the river, in Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Corps area, was 1,920-foot Mount Samat, four miles from the coast and a short distance south of the Pilar-Bagac road. Along its slopes and on its summit were high hardwood trees, luxuriant creepers, and thorny vines. Though movement through this jungle fastness was difficult, the heights of Mount Samat afforded excellent observation of the entire battlefield below.

 

North of Mount Samat, as far as the Pilar-Bagac road, the ground was similar to that on the slopes. Beyond, in the area held by the Japanese, it was low and swampy. To the east of the mountain lay a plateau and along the coast were sugar-cane fields, thickets, and a plain. Flowing from the high ground in the center, through the coastal plain, were several large rivers and numerous small streams, many of them dry at this time of the year. But their steep, forested banks provided natural barriers to the advance of a military force.

 

The Americans had earlier relinquished control of the Pilar-Bagac road in moving to the Orión-Bagac Line, losing the one lateral highway across Bataan. They did, however, deny the enemy complete use of that valuable road. The Allies selected commanding positions from which they could bring the road under fire and extended the main line of resistance across the road in the center of the peninsula. A four-mile-long branch road, or cutoff, had been constructed from Orión to the Pilar-Bagac road. The eastern portion of Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Corps line extended along this cutoff rather than along the road itself. To provide lateral communication behind the lines, the engineers were directed to link the east-west trails, a task that would be completed by mid-February. The Americans still had possession of the southern portions of the East and West Roads and continued to use them as the main arteries for vehicular traffic. All other movement behind the line was by footpath and pack trail.

 

The Fight for Trail 2

 

It was Major-General Parker's II Philippines Corps’ Sector C under Brigadier-General Bluemel which bore the brunt of the General Nara's 65th Brigade’s attack. For three quarters of its total length of 4,500 yards, the front line of the sector followed roughly the Orión cutoff to its intersection with the Pilar River and at that point straddled the north end of Trail 2 which led southward along the east slopes of Mount Samat through the American lines. With the exception of the East Road this trail offered the easiest route of advance to the Japanese.

 

Brigadier-General Bluemel had organized the defense of his Sector C on the assumption that he would have most of his 31st Division and what was left of the 51st to put into the line.

 

Accordingly, he had assigned the right (east) portion of the line, from Sector B to Trail 2, to his own division; the left to the 1,500 men of the 51st Division. On each side of Trail 2, for a distance of about 500 yards, foxholes had been dug and wire had been strung.

 

Morning

 

On the morning of January 26th, Brigadier-General Bluemel set out to inspect his front lines. On the way he met the 1st Battalion, 31st Infantry, heading east away from its assigned positions. With understandable heat, and some profanity, he demanded an explanation from the battalion commander, who replied that he had received orders from his regimental commander to move the battalion to Sector A to join the rest of the regiment. This was apparently the first time the general learned that his 31st Infantry had another assignment. Brigadier-General Bluemel peremptorily ordered the battalion commander back into line and told him to remain there until relieved by his, Brigadier-General Bluemel's, orders.

 

The Brigadier-General had another unpleasant surprise in store that morning. he had hardly resumed his tour of inspection when, at about 1000, he discovered that the 33rd Infantry was not in its assigned place on the right of Trail 2 and that this vital area was entirely undefended.

 

For four hours, Brigadier-General Bluemel sought to locate the missing regiment and finally, at 1400, learned that this regiment also had been taken from him and was now assigned to the left flank of the corps line instead of the 57th Infantry. There was nothing else for him to do then but spread his troops even thinner and he immediately ordered the 2nd Battalion, 32nd Infantry, and the sixty men of the headquarters battery of the 31st Field Artillery, acting as infantry and armed only with Enfields, into the unoccupied area.

 

At 1600, January 26th, the Japanese Lieutenant-General Homma issued his order for the attack. The 65th Brigade was to sweep the supposed outpost line into Manila Bay. Then it was to proceed south to the presumed main line of resistance. Major-General Kimura was ordered to drive down the west coast as far as the Binuangan River, which Homma apparently believed to be an extension of the Limay Line. No difficulty was expected until this line was reached. So confident was Homma that his estimate was correct and so anxious was he to strike before the Americans could establish strong positions near Limay that he decided against waiting for the artillery to move into position to support the attack.

 

Unfortunately for the Japanese their captured map was incorrect or they read it incorrectly. The first line they met was not the outpost at all but the main line of resistance. The Japanese did have the good fortune, however, to hit the line where it was weakest and at a time when the disorganization resulting from the withdrawal of the Philippine Division was greatest.

 

It was not until 1730, however, that the 2nd Battalion, 32nd Infantry, and the sixty men of the headquarters battery of the 31st Field Artillery, acting as infantry and armed only with Enfields were able to complete their move to be on the right of Trail 2. Thus, for a period of almost ten hours on the 26th, there had been no troops east of the important Trail 2. Only good fortune and the action of the tanks of the covering force averted disaster. Had General Nara pushed his men down the trail during these hours, he might have accomplished his mission and reached Limay even more rapidly than the misinformed Army commander expected him to.

 

Brigadier-General Bluemel's troubles were not yet over. Only thirty minutes after he had closed the gap left by the transfer of the 33rd Infantry, he received orders at 1800 from Major-General Parker to transfer the 1st Battalion, 31st Infantry (PA), which he had sent back into the line early that morning, to Sector A. Brigadier-General Bluemel had no choice now but to allow the battalion to leave. Major-General Parker promised him the 41st Infantry (less 1st Battalion) from the adjoining sector, but that unit would not reach him until late the next day. In the meantime he would have to fill the new gap with one of his own units. He finally decided to use the reserve battalion of the already overextended 32nd Infantry.

 

Night

 

On the night of January 26th, the entire 31st Division area was held by only the three battalions of the 32nd Infantry and the artillery headquarters battery. In reserve was the 31st Engineer Battalion with 450 men whose armament consisted exclusively of rifles. The shifts in the line had been completed none too soon.  At 1900 of the 26th, advance patrols of the General Nara's 65th Brigade had penetrated down the Orión cutoff to Trail 2, almost to the main line of resistance.

 

27th

 

At Silalim-Anyasan Point from January 27th to February 13th

 

Now adding to the Battle of the Points was the landings which began at Silalim-Anyasan Point. The battle would last from January 27th to February 13th. Of the 2,000 Japanese troops committed to these battles, only 34 wounded soldiers returned to their lines.

 

Also on January 27th, enemy troops were discovered in the rear of the Orión-Bagac Line, the Tuol River valley behind the 11th Regular Division and in the Gogo-Cotar River valley behind the 1st Regular Division. The series of engagements to eliminate these enemy salients became known as the Battle of the Pockets, fought from January 27th through February 17th. Of the 2,000 Japanese troops committed to this battle, only 377 were reported to have escaped.

 

After the brilliant triumphs of the USAFFE at the battles of the points, pockets, and Trail 2 the enemy would withdraw to regroup their forces and to wait for reinforcements.

 

Morning

 

Also on the 27th, in the morning General Nara received Lieutenant-General Masaharu Homma's orders for the attack, but too late to take advantage of the confusion in the American line. At that time the bulk of his force was concentrated in front of Sector C. Colonel Takechi's 9th Infantry, the "encircling unit" of the Abucay fight, was in position to advance down Trail 2, and Nara’s 141st Infantry Regiment was bivouacked about one mile to the east. Above Orión probing Major-General Parker's right flank was the 1st Battalion, 142nd Infantry Regiment. The remainder of the Regiment was south of Pilar, along the Pilar-Bagac Road. Too far to the rear to support the attack was the artillery.

 

By 1100, January 27th, General Nara issued his own orders for the forthcoming attack. These were based on 14th Army's erroneous assumption that the American positions in front of him constituted an outpost line and that the main objective was a line at Limay. Nara's plan was to make the main effort in the area held by Brigadier-General Bluemel's men. The center of the attack was to be Capot, a small barrio near Trail 2 in front of the main line of resistance. Making the attack would be two regiments, Takechi's 9th on the right (west) and the 141st on the left. They were to advance as far as the Pandan River where they would make ready for the assault against the supposed main line of resistance near Limay. The advance of these two regiments would be supported by Colonel Masataro Yoshizawa's 142nd Infantry Regiment (less 1st Battalion) on the brigade right, which was to drive southeast across the slopes of Mount Samat to the Pandan River. Having reached the river, Yoshizawa was to shift the direction of his attack and advance down the river in a northeasterly direction to take the defenders in the rear. The regiment's initial advance would bring it to the American main line of resistance at the junction of Sectors C and D.

 

The Pocket Fights

 

Afternoon

 

On the afternoon of January 27th, the 2nd Battalion, 1st Infantry, was withdrawn from its position on beach defense near Bagac and sent in to fill the gap.

 

Major-General Wainwright's I Philippines Corps line, organized into a Right and Left Sector, extended from the Pantingan River westward to the South China Sea. Separating the two sectors was the north-south Trail 7. Major-General Wainwright's new main line of resistance ran through a thick jungle where it was extremely difficult for units to establish physical contact. A confusing network of streams flowed in every direction through this area. The Gogo River flowed into the Bagac River to form one continuous stream along the Left Sector main line of resistance. South of this east-west water line were the Gogo River’s three tributaries the Tuol, Cotar, and Camilew Rivers. Behind the line was an equally confusing network of trials which intersected one another. These intersecting trails then met with the main trails running south, down from the Pilar-Bagac road. New Trail 5 paralleled the main line of resistance and connected the West Road with Trail 7. Below it and generally parallel to it was another trail, called Old Trail 5. So bewildering was the river and trail system, especially in Brigadier-General Segundo's 1st Division (PA) area, that few of the troops knew precisely where they were at any given moment. It was in this area that the Japanese penetration would come.

 

The attack jumped off at 1500, January 27th, with a feint by Major Takaji Tanabe's 1st Battalion, 142nd Infantry Regiment, down the East Road. Although the Japanese claimed to have met "fierce" fire from the Filipinos in this sector, the 31st Infantry (PA) was not even aware than an attack was being made.

 

At 1600, the remainder of Colonel Yoshizawa's 142nd Infantry Regiment attacked in the area between Allied Sectors C and D, where the 51st Combat Team and 21st Division were posted. Without any difficulty, Yoshizawa's regiment occupied the outpost line. It was, however, stopped cold at the main line of resistance.

 

Darkness

 

The main attack against Capot by Colonel Takechi's 9th and General Nara’s 141st Infantry Regiment began as darkness settled over the battlefield. This attack like that of the 142nd Infantry Regiment failed, with the exception of a single battalion of Colonel Takechi's 9th Infantry. It managed to cross the Pilar River and entrench itself in a bamboo thicket about seventy-five yards north of the main line. General Nara was now forced to conclude that a stronger effort would be required to drive the Allies into Manila Bay.

 

Night

 

Interestingly, Colonel Takechi and General Nara both continued to believe that the line they had unsuccessfully attacked on the night of the 27th was an advanced position or outpost line.

 

Meanwhile, the 41st Infantry Regiment which had been promised to Brigadier-General Bluemel's 31st Division of Major-General Parker's II Philippines Corps portion of the Orión-Bagac Line Sector C section on the 26th, had begun to arrive in the Sector where Colonel Yoshizawa's 142nd Infantry Regiment had attacked the 51st Combat Team and 21st Division earlier.

 

Advance elements of the Regiment reported in on the evening of the 27th, after a twenty-four-hour march over steep trails carrying their own arms, equipment, and rations. By the following morning, the Regiment, less its 1st Battalion, would be on the line. The 3rd Battalion took over a front of about 1,200 yards east of Trail 2, relieving the 2nd Battalion, 32nd Infantry. It had to be reinforced by Company H of the 32nd, and the headquarters battery of the 31st Field Artillery (PA), since it had no machine guns. One of the 41st Infantry Regiment’s companies, Company F was placed on Trail 2 well behind the main line of resistance. From this position it was to support the troops on either side of the trail. The 2nd Battalion (less Company F) went into regimental reserve.


When all units were in place, Brigadier-General Bluemel's Sector C was organized from right to left (east to west), as follows: 32nd Infantry (less Company H); 41st Infantry Regiment reinforced by Company H, 32nd Infantry, and Headquarters Battery, 31st Field Artillery; and the remnants of the 51st Division. To the rear, on Trail 2, was Company F, 41st Infantry.

 

28th

 

Afternoon

 

On the afternoon of the 28th, General Nara positioned his troops for another attack on Capot. This time, however, he placed more emphasis on the northeast slopes of Mount Samat where he believed the Allied strong points to be. The 141st Infantry Regiment then east of the 9th, was directed to move west of that regiment. The 141st was to be between 9th and the 142nd Infantry Regiment. This shifted the weight of the attack westward. Major Tanabe's 1st Battalion remained on the East Road. Nara then requested support from the artillery and ordered his troops to attack.

 

Night

 

On the night of January 28th-January 29th, the Japanese found a place to penetrate in Major-General Wainwright's I Philippines Corps’ 1st Division area, where the New Trail 5 paralleled the main line of resistance and connected the West Road with Trail 7. Below it, and generally parallel to it, was another trail called Old Trail 5. The Allies found the river and trail system of the 1st Division area bewildering. Few of the troops knew precisely where they were at any given moment. It was in this area that the Japanese penetration came.

 

The Allied 1st Division had been badly disorganized and had lost much of its equipment in the first battle of Bataan and during the withdrawal along the beach. First sent to the rear for reorganization and a much needed rest, the Division had then been hurriedly sent to the front on January 26th and January 27th to replace the 45th Infantry. Since then, the men had worked frantically to make ready for an attack. They were digging trenches and clearing fields of fire but the work progressed slowly. Lacking entrenching tools and axes, many of the men were forced to dig holes with their mess kits, clear the underbrush with their bayonets, and stringing wire.

 

Before the men of Brigadier-General Segundo 1st Division could complete their preparations for an attack they were hit by Colonel Yoshioka's 20th Infantry troops. The the 20th Infantry’s 1,000 men first seized the high ground before the still unwired 1st Infantry sector giving them a good vantage point. From there, they pushed in the outpost line late on the 28th, driving back one company on the main line of resistance. During that night, the 20th moved rapidly through the gap up the valleys of the Cotar and Tuol Rivers, sending out patrols as they advanced.

 

Colonel Yoshioka's 20th found itself in a heavy, nearly impenetrable, and bewildering jungle. It was covered with tall, dense cane and bamboo. On hummocks and knolls there were huge hardwood trees, sixty to seventy feet in height, from which trail luxuriant tropical vines and creepers. Visibility throughout the area was often limited to ten or fifteen yards. There were no reliable maps for this region and none of the sketches then in existence or made later agreed. Major terrain features were hazily identified and no one knew which was the Tuol and which the Cotar River.

 

Under such conditions it was virtually impossible for the Allies or Japanese to maintain contact or to know exactly where the other’s forces were. The Japanese moved freely in the Allied 1st Division line’s rear cutting wire communications and establishing strong points from which to harass the Filipinos. Brigadier-General Segundo's men were almost as confused as the Japanese. They believed that only small enemy patrols had penetrated the line and attempted to locate them.

 

Soon, Colonel Yoshioka’s 20th Infantry had split into two groups. One of these, less than a company, was discovered in the middle of the 1st Division’s area by the 1st’s patrols. The Japanese had taken a defensive position at the top of a hill just southeast of the junction of the Cotar and Gogo Rivers. This position, given the name “Little Pocket,” was about 400 yards below the main line of resistance and about 1,000 yards west of Trail 7.

 

29th

 

Morning

 

Colonel Yoshioka continued moving the bulk of his 20th Infantry east and was soon established along Trail 7 in the area held by Lieutenant-Colonel Townsend's 11th Infantry. The 20th’s presence there was discovered on the morning of the 29th. As Captain Gordon R. Myers’ Provisional Battalion of the 51st Division moved north along Trail 7 to aid the 1st Division, it met a Japanese force moving south. A brief fire exchange and bayonet fight followed, forcing the Japanese to break off and withdraw. Not long after, 11th Infantry troops moving south from the front line along the same trail were fired on and killed. An American sergeant, sent forward from Lieutenant-Colonel Glenn R. Townsend's 11th Infantry headquarters to investigate, met the same fate and his body was discovered about 200 yards north of the junction of Trails 5 and 7. It was clear now that an enemy force had established itself across the trail and the junction, nearly a mile behind the main line of resistance. From this position, which later came to be called the Big Pocket, the Japanese could block north-south traffic along Trail 7 and hinder the movement of troops westward along Trail 5.

 

Afternoon

 

As of that time, the Allies had no information as to the size of the Japanese force in the Big Pocket which continued its blocking of north-south traffic along Trail 7 and hinder the movement of troops westward along Trail 5. Lieutenant-Colonel Townsend from the 11th Infantry headquarters was under the impression that only a strong patrol was blocking the trail. On the afternoon of the 29th, he ordered two reserve companies of the 11th Infantry to clear the area. The reaction of the Japanese to the attack quickly corrected Townsend's impression and a hasty call was put in for additional troops.

 

Dusk

 

On the 29th at dusk at 1830, the attack began as before. General Nara's 65th Brigade and attached 9th Infantry’s 142nd Infantry Regiment was forced to wade across the Tiawir River on the brigade right, in front of the Allied 22nd Infantry (Sector D). There the Japanese advance was stopped.

 

Night

 

USAFFE made available to corps the 1st Battalion of the 45th Infantry (PS) and by 2000 that night advance elements of the Scout battalion had reached the junction of Trails 5 and 7, ready to join in the fight the next day.

 

During the next few days, attacks against the Big Pocket by the Allied 26th Cavalry Regiment on the south and the 11th Infantry troops on the north of the pocket would make little progress. It would only confirm the fact that the enemy was strong and well entrenched. Elements of Colonel Yoshioka’s 20th Infantry had by now dug their foxholes and trenches and connected them with tunnels so that they could move freely without fear of observation. They had skillfully emplaced their machine guns behind fallen trees and had taken every advantage of the jungle to strengthen and conceal their defenses. They had even taken the precaution to dispose of the earth from the foxhole so as to leave no telltale signs of their position.

 

As in the Battle of the Points, the Artillery availed the Americans little here. Poor visibility, inadequate maps, and the lack of high trajectory weapons resulted in shorts, overs, and tree bursts, some of which caused casualties among friendly troops. So dense was the jungle that one 75-mm. gun, originally emplaced to provide antitank defense at the trail junction of Trails 5 and 7, was unable to achieve any observable results though it poured direct fire on the enemy at a range of 200 yards. The value of the mortars was limited by the high percentage of duds as well as the thick jungle. Here, as it had been on the beaches, the fight was to be an Allied rifleman's fight with backing from BARs and machine guns whenever possible.

 

The location of the Big Pocket continued to create difficulties for administrative of the area. Although the pocket blocked the trail in the 11th Infantry area, on the internal flank of Brigadier-General Bluemel's Right Sector, it extended over into Brigadier-General Jones' Left Sector, where the 1st Division was having difficulties of its own with the Japanese in the Little Pocket. Moreover, the pockets were not entirely surrounded and Colonel Yoshioka's men moved at will from one Sector to another. Just where the Big Pocket ended and the Little Pocket began was not yet clear and the 1st Division was as much engaged against the former as was the 11th Infantry. To clarify this situation, Major-General Wainwright, who was present almost daily at the scene of the fighting, placed Brigadier-General Brougher, Right Sector commander, in charge of all troops operating against the Big Pocket. Lieutenant-Colonel Townsend was given command of the forces immediately engaged.

 

The position of the Japanese troops in the two pockets was not an enviable one.

 

Midnight

 

General Nara's 141st Infantry Regiment which was to attack on the left (east) of the 142nd Regiment, failed to reach its new position until midnight. They were too late to participate in the action that night.

 

Colonel Takechi's 9th Infantry was hardly more successful than the 142nd Infantry Regiment in its advance down Trail 2. Most of the Regiment had crossed the Pilar River during the day to join the battalion in the bamboo thickets just in front of Brigadier-General Bluemel's Sector C. From there, the Regiment had advanced by sapping operations as far as the wire entanglements on the front line. Their trench excavations near the defended fortifications at Sector C had been completed under defensive small arms fire. The trenches were intended to advance the Japanese besieging of the Allies positions. Thus, when Takeshi's men moved out for the attack, after an hour-long preparation by the artillery, they were already at the main line of resistance.

 

The fight which followed was tough, hard fighting at close quarters. The Allied 41st Infantry east of Trail 2, supported by machine gun fire from Company H, 32nd Infantry, held its line against every Japanese onslaught, with Company K, on the trail, meeting the enemy at bayonet point. West of the trail, elements of the 51st Combat Team were hard hit and in danger of being overrun. Fortunately, reinforcements arrived in time to bolster the extreme right of its line, closest to the trail, and the Japanese were repulsed.

 

30th

 

Morning

 

The next morning on January 30th, when a count was made at the Allied 41st Infantry line east of Trail 2, the Filipinos found about one hundred dead Japanese within 150 yards of the main line of resistance. Some of the bodies were found no more than a few yards from the foxholes occupied by the Filipinos, who suffered only light casualties. General Nara's attempt to pierce what he thought was an outpost line had failed again.

 

31st

 

For the Japanese, action during the next two days was to be confusing and indecisive. Their soldiers, after nearly a month of continuous combat, were discouraged and battle weary. Losses, especially among the officers, had been high. General Nara’s front line units repeated and fierce attacks did not make progress. Battle strength rapidly declined and the difficulties of officers and men became extreme. Nara's situation became even more discouraging when the greater part of his Brigade's fighting strength, the 9th Infantry, was ordered by Lieutenant-General Homma to join its parent unit, the 16th Division. With his usual tenacity, however, Nara persisted in his efforts to break through the remarkably strong "outpost line."

 

Night

 

On January 31st, General Nara ordered his troops to attack again that night. This time he made provision for air and artillery support. The 9th Infantry which was scheduled to move out that night was replaced by Nara with Major Tanabe's battalion.

 

At 1700, January 31st, the assault on the Allied 41st Infantry line opened with an air attack against Major-General Parker’s II Philippines Crops artillery below the Pandan River.

 

An hour later at 1800, Nara’s artillery preparation began. The Japanese laid down fire systematically on both sides of Trail 2, and down the trail, as far back as the regimental reserve line.

 

By about 1930, Nara’s artillery barrage lifted. Then, the Japanese infantry made ready to attack. At just this moment, the Allied artillery in Brigadier-General Bluemel's Sector opened fire with a fierce bombardment on the ford over the Pilar River and the area to the north. Simultaneously, while the right portion of the Japanese infantry line troops were assembling for the attack, the Allied 41st Infantry line’s machine gun fire swept across them. This effectively ended Japanese plans for an offensive that night. The careful preparation by aircraft and artillery had been wasted and the attack and General Nara’s attack was frustrated.

 

That night, Colonel Takechi began to withdraw his 9th Infantry from the bamboo thicket in front of the main line of resistance near Trail 2. Casualties in the regiment had been severe and the withdrawal was delayed while the wounded were evacuated.

 

February

 

1st

 

Since January 31st, Colonel Yoshioka's 20th Infantry had been cut off from their source of supply when the Allied 1st Division troops had shut the gate behind them. Yoshioka's 20th had successfully resisted every effort by the Allies thus far to drive them out. They had even expanded the original Big Pocket westward, but their situation was serious. Without food and ammunition they were doomed. Lieutenant-General Susumu Morioka attempted to drop supplies to them, but, as had happened during the Battle of the Points, most of the parachute packs fell into the hands of the Filipinos and Americans, who were grateful for the unexpected addition to their slim rations.

 

Only one course now remained for Lieutenant-General Morioka if he wished to save the remnants of Colonel Yoshioka's 20th Infantry Regiment. He had to break through the main line of resistance again. This would open the way for a retreat, or for further advance. All efforts by Major-General Kimura’s 122nd Infantry, which had been pushing against Brigadier-General Segundo's 1st Division (PA) and 11th Division since the start of the attack, had thus far proved unavailing.

 

Daybreak

 

By daybreak, February 1st, only one of the Colonel Takechi 9th Infantry battalions had been able to pull out of its position near Trail 2. The rest of the regiment, unable to move during the hours of daylight, remained concealed in the thicket until darkness.

 

Night

 

Then a second battalion began to pull back of its position near Trail 2, completing the move that night.

 

Meanwhile, General Nara had been receiving disquieting reports of heavy troop movements behind the American line. His information was correct. Brigadier-General Bluemel was making preparations for a counterattack.

 

2nd

 

On February 2nd, Brigadier-General Brougher had tried to reduce the Big Pocket with tanks. After a reconnaissance had revealed that the jungle would not permit an unsupported armored attack, a coordinated infantry-tank attack was made with a platoon from the 1st Battalion, 45th Infantry. The armored platoon ran the enemy gauntlet along Trail 7 and emerged on the north side of the pocket after losing one tank. The infantry, however, made only slight gains. An attack the next day brought similar results and the loss of another tank.

 

It was during that day's action that Lieutenant Willibald C. Bianchi, later Captain, won the Medal of Honor. Though assigned to another unit he had volunteered to accompany the supporting platoon sent out to destroy two machine gun positions. Leading part of the platoon forward he was wounded in the left hand. Refusing to halt for first aid he continued on, firing with his pistol. One of the enemy machine guns he knocked out with grenades. Meanwhile the tank, unable to lower the muzzle of its 37-mm. guns sufficiently, had been having difficulty reducing the other machine gun nearby. Bianchi, who now had two more bullets in his chest, clambered to the top of the tank and fired its antiaircraft gun into the enemy position until the impact of a third bullet fired at close range knocked him off the tank. He was evacuated successfully and after a month in the hospital was back with his unit.

 

Morning

 

South of this point is Barrio Capot and Capot Hill (Nagwaling, Pilar) on whose Southern slopes was organized a portion of the line of Sector C, in which was located the Terminus of the vital North-South Trail 2 and Capot Hill. Elements of the Allies 31st and 32nd D Infantry Regiments, the rifle-equipped 31st FA Regiment and the 31st Engineer Battalion of the 31st Division (PA), and the 41st Infantry Regiment, 41st Division (PA) were in place there.

 

On the morning of the 2nd, only one battalion of the Japanese 9th Infantry remained in the thicket in front of the main line of resistance near Trail 2.

 

By now, Major-General Parker had provided Brigadier-General Bluemel a battery of 2.95-inch mountain pack howitzers to resolve his high-angle fire problem and ordered him to attack again. The 2.95s, 300 to 400 yards from the thicket, were in position to deliver direct fire and the 31st Engineer Battalion (PA), drawn from reserve to make the attack, was in readiness behind the main line of resistance.

 

At 0800 on the 2nd, the counterattack opened.

 

While the pack howitzers laid direct fire on the target, the American 31st Engineer Battalion crossed the main line of resistance and headed toward the enemy concealed in the thicket. They were supported in their advance by rifle and machine gun fire from the front-line units near Trail 2. The engineers had not gone far before they encountered stiff Japanese resistance from the single battalion of the 9th Infantry still in position. After a small gain the attack stalled altogether, and elements of the Allied 41st Infantry were sent into the fight. The advance then continued slowly and by dusk the Filipinos, at a cost of twenty casualties, had reached the thicket. There they halted for the night.

 

Night

 

During that night, the last of the Japanese 9th Infantry slipped out of the thicket and across the Pilar River.

 

The Allies had held back the hostile Japanese attacks forcing them to pull out and fall back to their line on February 2, 1942 C.E. After the fierce battle, 100 Japanese were dead within 150 yards of the main line of resistance; some of the bodies were no more than five yards from foxholes occupied by Filipino troops who suffered only light casualties. 

3rd

 

Morning

 

The next morning, February 3rd, when the American 31st Engineer Battalion and infantry resumed the attack, they expected a hard fight for every yard. They found their advance entirely unopposed. Brigadier-General Bluemel's troops thereupon promptly moved the outpost line forward to a ditch about 150 yards below the Pilar-Bagac road. The danger of a break-through along Trail 2 was over.

 

General Nara's ill fortune was matched only by his persistence. Although he had been repulsed with very heavy casualties three times and had lost his strongest regiment, he was still determined to push the "outpost line" into the bay. During the next few days, while activities along the front were limited to patrol and harassing action by both sides, he reorganized his brigade, replenished his supplies, and sent out reconnaissance parties.

 

4th

 

By February 4th, three of the four tanks of the Company A platoon had been destroyed and it was necessary to assign to Brigadier-General Brougher's force another platoon from Company B of the 192nd Tank Battalion. The attack was continued that day with as little success as before.

 

Night

 

By the night of the 4th, the Japanese were still in possession of the pockets. It was evident that a coordinated and stronger offensive than any yet made would be required for victory and Major-General Wainwright of the I Philippines Corps called for a meeting of the major commanders concerned to discuss plans for such an offensive.

 

5th

 

The conference was opened at the command post of the 1st Division on the 5th at about 1000.

Present were Brigadier-Generals Jones, Brougher, and General Segundo, Colonel William F. Maher, Major-General Wainwright's chief of staff, and Colonel MacDonald, Brigadier-General Jones' chief of staff. First, Major-General Wainwright made the point that though the pockets overlapped sector boundaries the forces engaged would have to be placed under one commander and be treated as a single operation. All available forces, including the reserves, he asserted, would have to be thrown into the fight. Brigadier-General Brougher was to be relieved and Brigadier-General Jones would take command of all troops already engaged against the pockets. This decision gave the new commander the following force: 1st Battalion, 45th Infantry; the Provisional Battalion, 51st Division; Companies C and G, 11th Infantry; the 1st and 2d Battalions, 92d Infantry; the 1st Division; and the remaining tanks.

 

Brigadier-General Jones had a plan ready. First, he would isolate the pockets and then throw a cordon of troops around each. The main attack against the Little Pocket would follow, and after it had been reduced he would throw all his troops against the Big Pocket. The entire operation would be a coordinated one with the main attacks against each pocket delivered along a single axis of advance. Major-General Wainwright approved the plan and directed that it be put into effect not later than February 7th.

 

Brigadier-General Jones immediately made preparations for the reduction of the two pockets. All 1st Division troops who could be released from their posts along the main line of resistance were given to Colonel Berry, commander of the 1st Infantry, who was directed to make his own plans to take the Little Pocket. Lieutenant Colonel Leslie T. Lathrop, commander of the 1st Battalion, 45th Infantry, was given tactical command of the troops for the assault against the Big Pocket. Brigadier-General Jones himself worked out the plan for that attack. The main effort was to be made by the 1st Battalion, 92nd Infantry, from the west. To its south would be the Provisional Battalion, 51st Division; to its north Company G, 11th Infantry. Company C, 11th Infantry, and the 1st Battalion, 45th Infantry, were to remain northeast and east of the pocket to prevent a breakout in that direction. The offensive against the two pockets would begin at 0900, February 7th.

 

6th

 

Lieutenant-General Morioka had been making preparations for the attack which would gain him the Upper Pocket, that fingerlike salient. By February 6th, Lieutenant-General Morioka had received reinforcements. One of the two battalions he had brought with him from Manila, the 2nd Battalion of his own division's 33rd Infantry, was now in position before Major-General Wainwright's I Philippines Corps line. The remnants of Colonel Takechi's 9th Infantry (less 3rd Battalion) had reached western Bataan, after its fight on the east with General Nara's brigade, to join its parent unit, the 16th Division, for the first time in the campaign.

 

Reduction of the Pockets

 

While Lieutenant-General Morioka had been making preparations for the attack, Major-General Wainwright had been laying his own plans to reduce the pockets. Thus far all attacks against them had failed. Though Brigadier-General Segundo had sent in all the troops he could spare to destroy the Little Pocket in the middle of the 1st Division area, he had been unable to wipe out the small force of Japanese entrenched there. Against the larger force in the Big Pocket Brigadier-General Brougher had pressed more vigorously but with as little success. On the north and northeast he had placed two companies, G and C, of the 11th Infantry; on the south the 1st Battalion, 45th Infantry. Guarding Trail 5, south and west of the pocket, was the Provisional Battalion, 51st Division, which had made the initial contact with Colonel Yoshioka's men on Trail 7.

 

7th

 

Upper Pocket

 

Unfortunately, the night before the planned Allied attack, Lieutenant-General Morioka opened his own offensive which by morning of the 7th would result in the salient called the Upper Pocket.

 

Lieutenant-General Morioka launched a determined effort with these forces to relieve and reinforce the Japanese troops in the pockets. The 2nd Battalion, 33rd Infantry, he sent down Trail 7. The 122nd Infantry he strengthened by attaching two battalions of the 9th Infantry so that it could increase its pressure against the two Philippine divisions in the center of the line.

 

After Midnight

 

The attack began early on February 7th. Shortly after midnight, the Japanese advancing down Trail 7 overran a platoon of Company F, 11th Infantry, which was holding the critical sector across the trail. Eighteen of the twenty-nine men in the platoon were killed in their foxholes. For the moment it seemed as though the Japanese would be able to advance unhindered down Trail 7. Their intent was to take the Filipinos in the rear on the north side of the Big Pocket. Only the quick action of the 2nd Battalion, 11th Infantry, in organizing a containing force from the men in headquarters and from stragglers prevented this catastrophe.

 

Major Helmert J. Duisterhof, commanding kept the Japanese to a gain of 600 yards, 800 short of the Big Pocket. The troops on each side of the penetration held firm so that what had promised to be another break-through became a fingerlike salient, referred to as the Upper Pocket.

 

Lieutenant-General Morioka had failed to reach the doomed remnants of Colonel Yoshioka's 20th Infantry Regiment. Unfortunately, he had broken the main line of resistance at still another point. The pockets for the Allied main line of resistance had not been restored. One of them was by now actually a salient. Though the salient was surrounded by the Allies on multiple sides, and the Japanese troops occupying it were vulnerable, it was now complete. That bulge now projected into the enemy territory. The Allies' front line that bordered the Japanese salient was now a re-entrant with an angle pointing inwards, just like a dagger.

 

Brigadier-General Brougher, fearing a Japanese break-through at the Upper Pocket salient, took from the forces Brigadier-General Jones had gathered for the attack Company A of the 92nd Infantry, the reserve company of the battalion which was to make the main effort against the Big Pocket, and the tank platoon.

 

At 0730, when Brigadier-General Jones learned of the unauthorized transfer of his troops, he was forced to delay the hour of the attack against the Big Pocket to bring in more troops.

 

Meanwhile, the attack against the Little Pocket had begun on schedule at 0900 of the 7th. Colonel Berry organized his 1st Division troops so that they approached the pocket from all sides, and then began to draw the noose tight.

 

It was not until 1500 that Brigadier-General Jones’ replacements for the attack against the Big Pocket arrived. It was Major Judson B. Crow's 2nd Battalion, 92nd Infantry.

 

The attack against the Big Pocket began as soon as Major Crow's battalion was in place. By that time only a few hours of daylight remained and few gains were made. Moreover it was discovered that the 92nd Infantry troops on the west had failed to establish contact with Company G, 11th Infantry, to its left (north) and that the pocket was not surrounded. Next morning the cordon around the Big Pocket was completed when these units tied in their flanks.

 

Brigadier-General Jones now waited for the completion of the action against the Little Pocket before beginning his final assault against Yoshioka's men on Trail 7.

 

Evening

 

At the Little Pocket, the evening of the 7th found it only partially surrounded.

 

8th

 

Afternoon

 

By February 8th, General Nara was ready to resume the offensive. The General was still determined to push the Allied "outpost line" and Brigadier-General Bluemel's troops at a ditch about 150 yards below the Pilar-Bagac road into the bay.

 

That afternoon, he told his unit commanders to stand by for orders. Before they could be issued, however, he would receive a telephone call from 14th Army headquarters at San Fernándo suspending the attack.

 

Nightfall

 

It was not until nightfall of the February 8th, that Colonel Berry commander of the 1st Infantry was ready to make the final attack on the Little Pocket from the southeast. Unfortunately, Even then the pocket was not entirely enclosed. A small gap remained on the east.

 

Night

 

Late that night, at 2330, General Nara received another call from San Fernándo canceling his plans altogether. Lieutenant-General Masaharu Homma directed him to withdraw the brigade to a position north of the Pilar-Bagac road and there await further instructions. These orders from Lieutenant-General Homma were based only partially on Nara's inability to reach Limay. Everywhere on Bataan the Japanese offensive had stalled. The landings along the west coast had by this time proved disastrous and had resulted in the destruction of two infantry battalions Homma could ill afford to lose. But even more serious was the situation along Major-General Wainwright’s I Corps in the Western Sector line in western Bataan where Major-General Kimura had launched his earlier offensive on January 26th.

 

9th

 

Little Pocket

 

Morning

 

The attack on the Little Pocket on the next morning of February 9th was anticlimactic. When Colonel Berry reached the area that the Japanese had so stoutly defended for ten days, he found only the bodies of the slain and discarded equipment. The enemy had escaped during the night by way of the one opening in the otherwise tight cordon of Filipino troops. The Little Pocket had been reduced, but now there were Japanese loose somewhere behind the 1st Division line.

 

The small Japanese force which had escaped from the Little Pocket was soon discovered near the main line of resistance on the west of Trail 7, evidently seeking to make its way back into the Japanese line. By accident it had stumbled into a trap, for in holding form the west shoulder of the salient created by the earlier Japanese attack of the 7th, the troops had so sharply refused their flank that the line resembled a horseshoe with the opening facing west. It was into this horseshoe that the Japanese from the Little Pocket stumbled on the morning of the 9th. Offered an opportunity to surrender, they replied with gunfire and in the brief fight which followed were entirely annihilated.

 

With the reduction of the Little Pocket and the destruction of the escaping Japanese on the morning of the 9th, Brigadier-General Jones was free to concentrate his entire force on the Big Pocket.

 

Big Pocket

 

But the situation had changed radically for earlier that morning of the 9th. Lieutenant-General Morioka had received orders to pull back his troops to the heights north of Bagac. He immediately directed Colonel Yoshioka to discontinue his efforts to hold the pocket and to fight his way back through the American lines. To cover the retreat, the 2nd Battalion, 33rd Infantry, in the Upper Pocket was to redouble its efforts to break through the holding force and join Colonel Yoshioka's men. While Brigadier-General Jones was making ready for the final attack against the Big Pocket, Colonel Yoshioka was hurriedly making his own preparations for a withdrawal.

 

On the American side the 9th and 10th of February were busy days. Colonel Kearie L. Berry, who now commanded the 1st Division, brought his force from the Little Pocket into the fight against the Big Pocket. On Brigadier-General Jones' orders he placed his men in position to prevent a juncture between the enemy in the Upper Pocket and Colonel Yoshioka's troops. The rest of the 1st Division spent these days selecting and preparing a more favorable line along the south bank of the Gogo River.

 

Meanwhile, units surrounding the Big Pocket kept pressing in until they were so close that fire from one side of the pocket became dangerous to friendly units on the other side. Pushing in from the west were the two battalions of the 92nd Infantry; on the opposite side of the pocket were the Scouts and Company C of the 11th Infantry. The Provisional Battalion, 51st Division, was pressing northward along Trail 7, while Company G, 11th Infantry pushed south downward on the trail. The weakest link in the chain encircling the Big Pocket was on the north and northeast where the almost impenetrable jungle prevented close contact between the two 11th Infantry companies and the adjoining flank of the 45th Infantry. It was against this link, where a break was already evident, that Yoshioka's men would have to push if they hoped to escape.

 

Colonel Yoshioka's position was critical. A withdrawal in the face of these converging attacks would be a difficult and dangerous maneuver under the most favorable circumstances. With his exhausted troops the task would be even more hazardous. His men, who had been living on a diet of horseflesh and tree sap for days, were half starved, sick, and utterly worn out by two weeks of continuous fighting in the jungle.

 

10th

 

Until February 10th, Colonel Yoshioka had been able to draw a plentiful supply of water from the Tuol River, but the advance of the 92nd Infantry had closed off this source to him and he was feeling the effects of that shortage. Over one hundred of his men were wounded and would have to be carried or helped out during the withdrawal. Maintenance of discipline during an escape march in the thick jungle promised to be a difficult task as many of his officers had been killed.

 

11th

 

On February 11th, the Filipinos were remarkably successful in pushing in the Big Pocket.

 

Morning

 

By 1000 that day, all of Trail 7 had fallen to the 26th Cavalry Regiment. On the south the Provisional Battalion made excellent progress during the day while the two battalions of the 92nd continued to push eastward against light opposition.

 

Afternoon

Command of the forces engaged in the Big Pocket fight changed again on February 11th. On the afternoon of the 11th, Brigadier-General Jones came down with acute dysentery and had to be evacuated to the rear on a stretcher. Brigadier-General Jones’ chief of staff, Colonel MacDonald, assumed command of the Big Pocket fight temporarily.

 

Evening

 

By evening, the end of the Big Pocket was in sight. The Philippine Scouts, unaware that Colonel Yoshioka had begun his weary trek northward, attributed their success to the enemy's lack of water and to the steady pressure exerted by the Allied troops.

 

On that day, it was only on the Big Pocket’s north, that the Filipinos failed to register any great successes. There, the two companies of the 11th Infantry and the northernmost element of the 45th Infantry had converged toward Trail 7 and had failed to establish physical contact. One of the companies had lost its bearing and become dispersed. It was through these units of the 11th Infantry and the northernmost element of the 45th Infantry that Colonel Yoshioka had taken his men.

 

12th

 

Brigadier-General Jones’ chief of staff, Colonel Stuart C. MacDonald, temporarily commanding the Big Pocket fight was replaced by Major-General Wainwright with Brigadier-General Brougher in command on February 12th.

 

Afternoon

 

By this time, the fight for the Big Pocket was almost over. On the afternoon of the 12th, the unopposed Filipinos reached the junction of Trail 5 and Trail 7. They began moving through the Big Pocket systematically, mopping up opposition as they found it. The Filipinos found a number of horses and mules which the Japanese had captured earlier in the campaign in the pocket. Three hundred of the enemy's dead and 150 graves were counted. A large quantity of equipment, weapons, and ammunition was found. The Japanese made good their escape but they were traveling light.

 

13th

 

Upper Pocket

 

On February 13th, Brigadier-General Brougher sent forward a portion of the force that had participated in the fight against Yoshioka to join the troops holding back the Japanese in the Upper Pocket, the enemy salient at the western extremity of the 11th Division line. The 1st Battalion, 45th Infantry, took up a position to the south while the Provisional Battalion, 51st Division, and troops from the 92d Infantry attacked on its left in a northeasterly direction. At the same time, 11th Infantry units and the Constabulary pushed in from the east.

14th

 

Evening

 

By evening of the 14th, despite stubborn resistance and the difficulties presented by the jungle, the salient had been reduced by half and was only 350 yards long and 200 yards wide. An attack from the South the next day cut that area in half.

 

The infantry was aided here, as in the Big Pocket fight, by tanks of the 192nd Tank Battalion. Hampered by the dense undergrowth and lost in the confusing maze of bamboo thickets, vines, and creepers, the tankers would have been impotent had it not been for the aid of the Igorot troops of Major Helmert J. Duisterhof's 2nd Battalion, 11th Infantry. Hoisted to the top of the tanks where they were exposed to the fire of the enemy, these courageous tribesmen from north Luzon chopped away the entangling foliage with their bolos and served as eyes for the American tankers. From their position atop the tanks they fired at the enemy with pistols while guiding the drivers with sticks.

 

As a result of these tactics combined with steady pressure from the troops to the southwest and west, the Japanese were slowly pushed back. At least that was what the Americans and Filipinos believed. Actually, it is more likely that the Japanese in the salient were withdrawing to their own lines now that the necessity of providing a diversion for Colonel Yoshioka's retreat from the Big Pocket had ended. Once the 20th Infantry survivors had escaped it was no longer necessary for the men in the salient to hold their position. They had accomplished their mission and could now fall back, in accordance with Lieutenant-General Morioka's orders of February the 9th.

 

15th

 

By February 15, 1942 C.E., Japan overcame British resistance and captured Singapore, Britain's last strategic foothold in the East.

 

Morning

 

The exhausted remnants of the Japanese 20th Infantry worked their way north slowly, pausing frequently to rest and to bring up the wounded. In the dense foliage and heavy bamboo thickets, the withdrawing elements often lost contact and were forced to halt until the column was formed again. They passed many Allied positions on their march north. The 20th Infantry finally sighted a friendly patrol on the morning of February 15th.

 

Noon

 

About noon, Colonel Yoshioka with 377 of his men, all that remained of the 1,000 who had broken through the American line on January 27th, reach the 9th Infantry lines and safety, after a march of four days.

Colonel Yoshioka's 20th Infantry had now ceased to exist as an effective fighting force. Landing in southern Luzon with 2,881 men, the regiment had entered the Bataan campaign with 2,690 men. Comparatively few casualties had been suffered in the fighting along the Mauban Line. The amphibious operations that followed on January 23rd, however, had proved disastrous for Colonel Yoshioka. First, his 2nd Battalion had been "lost without a trace" at Longoskawayan and Quinauan, then the 1st Battalion, sent to its rescue, had been almost entirely destroyed at Anyasan and Silaiim Points. The pocket fights had completed the destruction of the regiment. It is doubtful if the ill-fated 20th infantry by the middle of February numbered more than 650 men, the majority of whom were sick or wounded.

 

16th

 

By February 16th, the salient measured only 75 by 100 yards.

 

17th

 

Morning

 

On the morning of February 17th, an unopposed Allied attack restored the main line of resistance and ended the fight which had begun on January 26th. The fight for the pockets was over.

 

With the fight for the Big Pocket at an end, Brigadier-General Brougher turned his attention to the Upper Pocket, the enemy salient at the western extremity of the 11th Division line. All efforts to pinch out the Japanese and restore the main line of resistance had failed. Since its formation on February 7th, the salient had been contained by a miscellaneous assortment of troops. On the west were three companies of the 3rd Infantry, one from the 1st Infantry, and the remnants of the platoon from Company F, 11th Infantry, which had been overrun in the initial attack. Holding the east side of the penetration was Company A, 92nd Infantry, which Brigadier-General Brougher had taken from Brigadier-General Jones on the morning of the 7th, and five platoons from the disorganized 12th Infantry. The 2nd Battalion, 2nd Constabulary, was south of the salient. Not only had this conglomerate force held the Japanese in check, but it had pushed them back about fifty yards before the fight for the Big Pocket ended.

 

In the United States, on February 19, 1942 C.E., in the war effort against Japan, President Roosevelt signed Executive Order 9066, also known as the Japanese-American Internment order. It called for the capture and incarceration of all Japanese-Americans in the United States. In the months following the order, over 100,000 American citizens of Japanese descent, including children, were interned at scattered locations across the United States.

 

March

 

Helpless as American garrisons in the Pacific fell to the Japanese during the spring of 1942 C.E., military leaders in Washington worked feverishly to create a headquarters that could direct a distant war effort and to turn the fledgling ground and air units into viable, balanced fighting forces.

 

American resources were indeed slim. When MacArthur arrived in Australia in March 1942 C.E., he found, to his dismay, that he had little to command. Australian militia and a few thousand U.S. airmen and service troops were his only resources. The Australian 7th Division soon returned from North Africa, where it had been fighting the Germans.

 

12th

 

By March 12th, General MacArthur, his family and some staff officers of the USAFFE left on four PT boats for Mindanao. From there they were flown to Australia.

 

20th

 

Helpless as American garrisons in the Pacific fell to the Japanese during the spring (Wednesday, March 20th ends Friday, June 21st) of 1942 C.E., military leaders in Washington worked feverishly to create a headquarters that could direct a distant war effort and to turn the fledgling ground and air units into viable, balanced fighting forces.

 

22nd

 

MacArthur's departure marked the end of the USAFFE on March 22nd. The defending army was renamed United States Forces in the Philippines (USFIP), under the command of Lieutenant-General Jonathan M. Wainwright IV.

 

End of March

 

Toward the end of March, Homma's 14th Imperial Japanese Army had been reinforced by the Japanese High Command and he struck the entire Orión-Bagac Line. It was subjected to vicious artillery and aerial bombardment, turning the Mount Samat area into an inferno. The forest was set on fire, men were buried alive in their foxholes and every inch of the ground was covered by enemy fire. The dust flames and smoke darkened the mountain. The USFIP artillery, which had backed the defenders, was immobilized.

 

At 1500 hours, the enemy infantry, spearheaded by tanks which rolled over the bodies of the dead and living Filipino defenders, broke through the main line of resistance of the 41st Infantry at Trail 29. Along Trail 6, the enemy infantry, also spearheaded by tanks, crashed through the main line of resistance of the 21st Infantry.

 

By nightfall the enemy had penetrated about 1,500 yards behind the main line of resistance of the 41st infantry, 1,000 yards behind the 23rd infantry.

 

April

In Allied Australia, two U.S. National Guard divisions, the 32d and the 41st, arrived in Australia in April and May. General MacArthur had enough planes for two bomber squadrons and six fighter squadrons. With only these forces, he set out to take Papua, while Admiral Chester William Nimitz, Sr., Commander-In-Chief, United States Pacific Fleet (CINCPACFLT), with forces almost equally slim, attacked Guadalcanal in the Solomon Islands.

 

3rd

 

For months the American and Filipino troops fought bravely during the Battle of Bataan, even as the war situation worsened. By April 3, 1942 C.E., the Japanese had received sufficient reinforcements and began their drive down the Bataan peninsula. As the Japanese launched their main offensive to conquer the Philippines, the 200th Coast Artillery and New Mexico's 515th Coast Artillery were tasked with covering the withdrawal of Filipino and American forces.

 

By April 3, 1942 C.E., the Japanese had received sufficient reinforcements and would begin their drive down the Bataan Peninsula. For months, the American and Filipino troops had fought bravely during the Battle of Bataan, even as the war situation worsened. As the Japanese launched their main offensive to conquer the Philippines, the 200th Coast Artillery and New Mexico's 515th Coast Artillery were tasked with covering the withdrawal of Filipino and American forces.

 

On the Philippines Front, Astride Diwa, Pilar, was located the vital North-South Trail 4, was positioned the 23rd Infantry Regiment which held the center of the 21st Division (PA), subjected to artillery and serial bombardment in the morning of Good Friday, April 3rd, its outpost line of resistance North of Tiawir River collapsed.

 

Night

 

At 1500 hours the Japanese 61st Infantry Regiment, 4th Division broke through the main line of resistance at this point and swerving eastward for the 22nd Infantry to abandon its position. By nighttime the Japanese has pushed 1,000 yards behind the main line of resistance on their advance toward Limay.

 

4th

 

On April, 4, 1941 C.E., Adolf Hitler told the Japanese Foreign Minister Matsuoka, that Germany would strike without delay if a Japanese attack on Singapore should lead to war between Japan and the United States. The following day, von Ribbentrop urged Matsuoka to bring Japan into the war. It is clear, too, that the German policy of keeping America out of the war, if possible, did not prevent Germany promising support to Japan even against the United States.

 

The night before the surrender, a series of earthquakes rocked Bataan, two of which were of nature's making.

 

6th

 

Saint Joseph Cathedral, Bataan City, was used as a site for Japanese artillery bombardment of Mount Samat where Filipino was American forces gave their last stand on the 6th of April. The Japanese had overwhelmed all resistance offered by the 23rd and 22nd Infantry Regiments resulting in the disintegration of the 11 Corps and the Surrender of Bataan. 

 

On April 6, 1942 C.E., the rounds per-gun limit was removed from Coast Artillery because the Japanese planes got “personal" about it, attacking the batteries themselves.

 

7th

 

By April 7, 1942 C.E., the Japanese had broken through allied lines. 

 

8th

 

Each Artillery regiment immediately increased daily expenditure rates to about 400 rounds of 3-in. ammunition and then set an all-time high on April 8th, of nearly 1,000 rounds each. Whenever a plane was brought down, everyone on Bataan knew it almost immediately. A certain unmistakable congratulatory yell had automatically developed with the first planes knocked down. How and who started it will remain a mystery forever. The fact remains that whenever the yell started, it was relayed and repeated all over Bataan, and everyone who heard it knew that another Japanese plane was out of business. The 515th Coast Artillery Regiment (AA) constituted the last cohesive military force that remained in action to resist the Japanese. These units unhesitatingly provided infantry support as the Allies' last line of defense along a ridge on the south side of Cabcaben Air Field at the tip of the Bataan peninsula.

 

B. The surrender of Bataan

 

9th

 

After holding off the Japanese for four long months, from December to April, the battle for Bataan ended on April 9th. On that day, U.S. Major-General Edward P. (Postell) King Jr. was forced to surrender his exhausted and starving Allied troops and the U.S. force in Bataan, Philippines to surrender. Control and communication were maintained after they were ordered to stack arms. The courageous defense of Bataan would have a sad and ignominious end.

 

There was no greater moral and ethical dilemma than what Major-General King commanding general of the Luzon forces of the USFIP had to wrestle with. A humbling defeat and a more humiliating surrender to the enemies were unthinkable and unconscionable for the mighty American forces. But the inevitable was staring contemptuously on the face of King. On that day, U.S. Army Major-General King would be forced to surrender his exhausted and starving Allied troops and the U.S. force in Bataan, Philippines to surrender. Control and communication were maintained after they were ordered to stack arms.

In the morning heavy rain fell. Then the sun shone. The courageous defense of Bataan was about to have a sad and ignominious end. Major-General King was told wait for Colonel Mootoo Nakayama of the 14th Japanese Army, the senior operations officer of the 14th Army under Lieutenant-General Masaharu Homma, commanding general of the Japanese Imperial Army. After intense and hostile negotiations at high noon, Major General Edward P. King, Jr., senior American officer on the battle-torn peninsula surrendered the Bataan forces. After Major-General King signed the surrender document, ending the Battle of Bataan, Nakayama accepted the unconditional surrender of the Bataan forces.

 

The remaining 75,000 U.S. and Filipino soldiers were forced to become Prisoners of War (POWs). Next, some of the American and Filipino soldiers were to be taken by the Japanese as POWs to internment camps. Of the 75,000, 47,000 of the surviving, starving, and disease-ravaged defenders of Bataan were ordered to experience the gravest humiliation suffered by U.S. forces up to that point. After being denied food and water, robbed of their personal possessions and equipment, the prisoner would be subjected to the "Bataan Death March." The infamous Death March began. 

 

All together, 12,935 out of the 34,648 total American POWs died in the hands of the Japanese. Japan captured several thousand Americans throughout the Pacific. The vast majority of these prisoners were captured in the Philippine Islands, with the overwhelming majority of those POWs came from the fall of Bataan and later, Corregidor. The fall of Bataan, alone, gave the Japanese in excess of 75,000 troops to deal with; 60,000 of these being Philippine nationals. The POWs in the Philippines experienced a mortality rate of 40% with approximately 11,107 deaths out of the 27,465 internees in the Philippines. 

 

Almost immediately, the Bataan Death March began. The prisoners were separated into groups of approximately 100, assigned Japanese guards, and sent marching. It would take each group about five days to make the journey.

 

The POWs were soon made to make the forced march from Saysain Point, Bagac, Bataan, and from Mariveles on the southern end of the Bataan Peninsula to San Fernándo, Pampanga. The goal of the march was to get the POWs from the southern end of the Bataan Peninsula to camps in the north. To complete the move, the prisoners were to be marched 55 miles from Mariveles to San Fernándo, then travel by train to Capas. From Capas, the prisoners were again to march for the last eight miles to Camp O'Donnell.

 

These POWs marched from Mariveles to San Fernándo and from the Capas Train Station to Camp O'Donnell which is variously reported by differing sources to be between 60 and 69.6 miles. They did this in intense heat and with no food or water. Those thirsty and exhausted men who attempted to steal a sip of water from roadside streams or collapsed along the way were shot or bayoneted on the spot by their Japanese captors. Many others for no good reason were beheaded, bayoneted, clubbed or beaten, and left on the road side to die. In total, 10,000 men of which, 1,000 were American and 9,000 Filipino, died during the Bataan Death March.

At San Fernándo, the prisoners were next loaded onto trains and packed into them like sardines. The train cars were enclosed, oven-like railroad cattle cars. They were then transported to Camp O'Donnell Located near at Capas, Tarlac. Capas is the Municipality of Capas, in the province of Tarlac, Philippines.

 

Camp O'Donnell was originally the post of the Philippine Army's newly created 71st Division and after the American's return, a United States Army camp. Now it was a POW camp for both Filipino and American soldiers, about 60,000 Filipino and 9,000 Americans were housed. During the few months in 1942 C.E. that Camp O'Donnell was used as a POW camp, about 20,000 Filipinos and 1,500 Americans died there of disease, starvation, neglect, and brutality.

 

The entire ordeal would claim the lives of 16,950 Americans and Filipinos.

 

C. After the Bataan Death March

 

May

 

By mid-1942 C.E. Japan’s fortunes would begin to sour. Their uninterrupted string of victories ended with history's first great carrier battles. In May 1942 C.E., the Battle of the Coral Sea halted a new Japanese offensive in the south Pacific.

 

4th

 

In May 1942 C.E., the Battle of the Coral Sea halted a new Japanese offensive in the south Pacific. As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the New Guinea Campaign’s Battle of the Coral Sea from May 4, 1942 C.E. through May 8, 1942 C.E. in the Coral Sea, between Australia, New Guinea, and the Solomon Islands. The Americans suffered 656 killed.

 

By mid-1942 C.E. Japan’s fortunes would begin to sour. Their uninterrupted string of victories ended with history's first great carrier battles

 

6th

 

After General MacArthur left his command to Lieutenant-General Jonathan Mayhew Wainwright IV, his forces continued to resist under constant Japanese artillery and air bombardment on the small fortified island of Corregidor in Manila Bay, until May 6th. It was only after Japanese troops had stormed ashore on the island that the Lieutenant-General agreed to surrender Corregidor and all other troops in the islands.

 

The three known members of the de Ribera Clan survived the fall of Bataan, but were not in the Death March. These survivors were arrested at Corregidor on May 6, 1941 C.E. and were later taken to Japan as slave labor:

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Adolfo Eddie Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico was a member of the de Ribera Clan and a National Guardsman whose regiment was federalized on January 6, 1941 C.E. and enlisted on February 21, 1941 C.E.

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Adolfo Rivera

Serial Number: 38011196

Rank: Private

Branch: Warrant Officers

Army: Selectees - Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1922

Enlist Date: 02-21-1941

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: Grammar School

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: Civilian

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Adolfo Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

He was one of the three of the de Ribera Clan who was to become a Japanese POW in the Philippines after the fall of Corregidor on May 6, 1942 C.E.

 

Adolfo E. Rivera served in the E-515H at Corregidor and Bataan

 

Adolfo Eddie Rivera a resident of Santa Fé, New Mexico was a gunner in the 515th Coast Artillery's H Battery in the Philippines when Imperial Japanese began their invasion on December 8, 1941 C.E. On April 9, 1942 C.E., American and Filipino forces making a last stand on the Bataan Peninsula were compelled to surrender.

 

The 515th Coast Artillery (Antiaircraft) was originally designated "Provisional 200th CA (AA) Regiment of Manila" on December 8, 1941 C.E., initially with 20 officers and 500 enlisted men manning AA weapons previously stored in the Manila area. The number "515th" was taken from an Organized Reserve regiment in Topeka, Kansas, organized in 1924 C.E. that probably had few or no personnel assigned.

 

On December 19, 1941 C.E., the 515th Coast Artillery (Antiaircraft) was activated at Fort Stotsenburg as a provisional AAA regiment by the expansion and redesignation of one battalion of the 200th CA. Fort Stotsenburg is situated at Barrio Sapang Bato in Ángeles City and is approximately 80 km north of Manila. It was augmented with about 750 officers and enlisted men of the Philippine Army for training. The unit then moved from Manila December 25, 1941 C.E., (the day before Manila was declared an open city) to defend the withdrawal routes to Bataan, where elements of the unit defended the Cabcaben airfield and other key points.

The 200th and later the 515th could not do much damage as their powder train fuses only had a range of 20,000 feet and the Japanese bombers were flying at 23,000 feet. When the main Japanese invasion forces landed December 22, 1941 C.E. the decision was made to withdraw the forces into Bataan. The 200th covered the retreat of the Northern Luzon Force into Bataan and the 515th for the South Luzon Force. They were able to hold the Japanese air and ground attacks back, thus saving the bridges. This left the North and South Luzon Forces with a clear, safe passage to the Bataan Peninsula.

 

After Manila was declared an open city on December 26th, the 200th and 515th screened the withdrawal to Bataan and fought in the Battle of Bataan.

 

On April 8, 1942 C.E., the men of the 515th Coast Artillery were ordered to evacuate to Corregidor, or made their way to Corregidor by any means possible, these never making the Death March. When U.S. forces in Bataan surrendered on April 9, 1942 C.E. as part of the Philippine Provisional Coast Artillery Brigade, some of these units were forced to join the Bataan Death March. With the exception of those areas covered by the 60th, 200th, and 515th CA AA regiments, the Philippine islands were virtually defenseless against air attack.

 

Rivera

Adolfo

E.

E-515H

Arrested at Corregidor

 

 

He was arrested at Corregidor on May 6th. Adolfo was sent to Cabanatuan the largest POW camp in the Philippines.  It was located near Cabanatuan City, in the Philippines. An estimated 9000 Americans would eventually pass through Cabanatuan.  In the month of June, 503 Americans would die in Cabanatuan. By July, another 786 POWs would die there.

 

The 515th Corregidor men endured the hunger and disease on Bataan while in action against the enemy for several months. When Bataan fell, the Japanese turned their attention to Corregidor, and the island was subjected to constant shelling for the next month. Many of these men were absorbed into other units on Corregidor and continued the fight until Corregidor was surrendered. Many soldiers, now prisoners of war, were held as hostages while the Japanese coerced Lieutenant-General Wainwright’s cooperation to convince Brigadier-General William Fletcher Sharp to surrender on Mindanao. The prisoners of war were held in the open, exposed to the elements with little water and only the food they could steal from the food stores the Japanese denied them. Another way the prisoners of war got food was to volunteer for burial details.

 

After about 10 days, the prisoners were loaded into boats and taken to a stretch of shoreline south of Manila, near Paranaque, dumped in the water short of the beach and made to wade ashore. They were then marched up, what was then Dewey Boulevard which is now Roxas Boulevard, past the University Club where Lieutenant-General Wainwright and his senior officers were being held. Lieutenant-General Wainwright watched his men in their misery paraded through the streets in what has come to be known as the “Gloat March” to Old Bilibid Prison. 

 

They were then held at Bilibid for about five days, and then marched to the train station, loaded in to the same 40×8 type boxcars as those who made the Bataan Death March. These men experienced suffered through the same conditions as those on Bataan, extreme heat and humidity, filth, and extreme overcrowding with at least 100 prisoners to a car box car meant to hold only forty men or eight cattle. They were unloaded at Cabanatuan City and then marched about 12 miles to Cabanatuan prison camp.

 

Name

Rank

Serial #

Destination

Boarded Hellship / Ship Name

Primary Philippine Camp

Comments

Rivera, Adolfo E

Pvt

38011196

Central

9/20/1943 Taga Maru

Cabanatuan

Returned to San Francisco on the Simón Bolívar 10/21/1945

 

Adolfo would remain there until September 20, 1943 C.E., when he was transported from Manila, Philippines to Takao/Moji, Japan, aboard the Hellship Taga Maru arriving on October 5, 1943 C.E. The POWs were crammed into cargo holds with little air, food or water for the journey. Due to asphyxia, starvation or dysentery many died. Some POWs became delirious and unresponsive in their environment of heat, humidity and lack of oxygen, food, and water. The Taga was torpedoed on November 9, 1943 C.E. by the U.S.S. Sargo.

 

He next moved to the Osaka Main Camp located at Chikko, Japan. POW quarters consisted of two one story barracks (72' x 33' in size). The two barracks had triple-decker bunks. A third building, size 72' x 30', was of two story construction. A space on the first floor 30' x 24' was used solely as a sick ward. The second floor contained POW quarters. A fourth building, size 64' x 30', quartered POWS on the second floor only. The kitchen was 30' x 30', and had eight brick stoves. There was a cement bath 10' x 10' and ten showers. The dispensary was a room 21' square and next to it was the guard house. This Camp was not adequate for the number of POWs held.

 

SERIAL #

NAME

SERVICE

AREA

STATUS

COUNTRY

CAMP

38011196

RIVERA ADOLFO

ARMY

Southwest Pacific Theatre: Philippine Islands

Returned to Military Control, Liberated or Repatriated

JAPAN

Osaka Main Camp Chikko Osaka 34-135

 

The POWS remained at Chikko until June 1, 1945 C.E., when the camp was bombed out. He was next moved to Tsumori Camp which was soon considered an unsafe location, so the POWs were transferred to Kita-Fukuzaki. On July 10, 1945 C.E., the main office was separated from the Camp. The camp was then called Osaka Camp 1st branch. The main office was moved to Shimo Shinden, Shinden-mura, Mishima-gun which is about five miles north-east of Osaka. Chikko, Tsumori and Kita-Fukuzaki are all in the city of Osaka.

 

He and the other POWs from the camp worked for various transportation and stevedoring companies of the Osaka Port. The POW's were ferried to the docks to work or were transported by street car or bus to the dock area. Once there, they loaded and unloaded ships, transported materials, worked in warehouses and loaded and unloaded railroad cars at the docks. They worked on all kinds of goods, usually foodstuffs and clothing. Some Military equipment consigned to Japanese armies in the South Pacific. Work started at 0800, they then had lunch from 1200-1300, and quit around 1600. During the day they got breaks depending on the job they were doing. Some of the working places were close to the camp others farther away.

 

He was liberated from Osaka Main Camp Chikko Osaka 34-135, Osaka, Japan, where he had been used as slave labor. Adolfo Eddie Rivera Returned to San Francisco, California, on the Simón Bolívar October 21, 1945 C.E.

 

Resting place of Adolfo Rivera is in Colorado Springs, Colorado. Rivera was the son of Hilario Rivera, born in Santa Rosa, New Mexico. His family was living in Las Vegas, New Mexico when he was drafted. He was a gunner in the 515th Coast Artillery's H Battery. He was liberated from a Tokyo area camp.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Gavino Rivera of Santa Fé, New Mexico was a member of the de Ribera Clan and a National Guardsman whose regiment was federalized on January 6, 1941 C.E. and enlisted on January 6, 1941 C.E.

 

Gavino Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: V

Site: 306

Birth: March 24, 1918

Death: May 17, 2005

Age: 87

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: SSGT

War: WORLD WAR II

Gavino Rivera SSGT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment Information:

Name: Gavino Rivera

Serial Number: 20843156

State: New Mexico

County: Santa Fé

Rank: Private

Branch: Coast Artillery Corps or Army Mine Planter Service

Army: National Guard - Officers and Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1918

Enlist Date: 01-06-1941

Enlistment Place: Santa Fé New Mexico

Term: Enlistment for the Philippine Department

Nativity: New Mexico

Race: White

Citizenship: Citizen

Education: 4 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Attendants, Filling Stations and Parking Lots

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: National Guard

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Gavino Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

SSgt. Gavino Rivera

BIRTH: March 24, 1918 C.E.

New Mexico, USA

DEATH: May 17, 2005 (aged 87)

Albuquerque, Bernalillo County, New Mexico, USA

BURIAL: Santa Fe National Cemetery

Santa FéSanta Fé County, New Mexico, USA

MEMORIAL ID: 17580859 

 

He was one of three of the de Ribera Clan who was to become a Japanese POW in the Philippines after the fall of Corregidor on May 6, 1942 C.E.

 

Gavino (Gabino) Rivera was born March 24, 1918 C.E. in New Mexico, to Máximiano Rivera and Rosita D. Rivera. His siblings are Aurora, Ida, Gilbert, and Máximiano Jr. He passed away in Albuquerque on May 17, 2005 C.E. Gavino Rivera married Caroline Casados Rivera. She was born on June 22, 1925 C.E. and died on August 4, 1977 C.E. at age 52. She’s buried at Santa Fe National Cemetery Santa Fé, Santa Fé County, New Mexico, in PLOT V, 306, MEMORIAL ID No. 3879508. She was the daughter of Don Casados Sr. and Candelaria Rudolph Casados and sister of Don Casados Jr.

 

Gavino was a resident of Santa Fé, New Mexico, and a National Guardsman with C Battery, 200th Coast Artillery (AA) when his regiment was federalized on January 6, 1941 C.E. He was serving with the 200th Coast Artillery Corps or Army Mine Planter Service in the Philippines when Imperial Japanese began their invasion on December 8, 1941 C.E. On April 9, 1942 C.E., American and Filipino forces making a last stand on the Bataan Peninsula were compelled to surrender.

 

The 200th was originally organized September 1, 1880 C.E. in the New Mexico Volunteer Militia in west-central New Mexico from independent companies as the 1st Regiment. It would go through many, many redesignations before it was inducted into federal service January 6, 1941 C.E. at home stations in New Mexico. The 200th doubled in size to 1800 while at Fort Bliss preparing for overseas deployment. By August 1941 C.E., the 200th was given notice that it had been selected for an overseas assignment of great importance. The 200th, whose personnel virtually all spoke fluent Spanish, were chosen to go to the Philippines in the summer of 1941 C.E., and arrived there in September 1941 C.E.

 

Upon arrival, this anti-aircraft unit was assigned to U.S. Army Forces in the Far East and ordered to provide air defenses for Clark Field while based at Fort Stotsenburg, although they were not attached to the Philippine Coast Artillery Command, which was primarily a harbor defense command. At about 0300 hours on December 8, 1941 C.E., the 200th went on full alert when the night radio crew picked up commercial broadcasts telling of the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, Hawaii.

 

The 515th Coast Artillery (Antiaircraft) was originally designated "Provisional 200th CA (AA) Regiment of Manila" on December 8, 1941 C.E., initially with 20 officers and 500 enlisted men manning AA weapons previously stored in the Manila area. The number "515th" was taken from an Organized Reserve regiment in Topeka, Kansas, organized in 1924 C.E. that probably had few or no personnel assigned.

 

On December 19, 1941 C.E., the 515th Coast Artillery (Antiaircraft) was activated at Fort Stotsenburg as a provisional AAA regiment by the expansion and redesignation of one battalion of the 200th CA. Fort Stotsenburg is situated at Barrio Sapang Bato in Ángeles City and is approximately 80 km north of Manila. It was augmented with about 750 officers and enlisted men of the Philippine Army for training. The unit then moved from Manila December 25, 1941 C.E., the day before Manila was declared an open city, to defend the withdrawal routes to Bataan, where elements of the unit defended the Cabcaben airfield and other key points.

 

The 200th could not do much damage as their powder train fuses only had a range of 20,000 feet and the Japanese bombers were flying at 23,000 feet. When the main Japanese invasion forces landed December 22, 1941 C.E. the decision was made to withdraw the forces into Bataan. The 200th covered the retreat of the Northern Luzon Force into Bataan. They were able to hold the Japanese air and ground attacks back, thus saving the bridges. This left the Northern Luzon Forces with a clear, safe passage to the Bataan Peninsula.

 

After Manila was declared an open city on December 26th, the 200th and 515th screened the withdrawal to Bataan and fought in the Battle of Bataan.

 

Gavino was not one of approximately 75,000 Filipino and American troops on Bataan that were earlier forced to make an arduous 65-mile march to prison camps. On April 8, 1942 C.E., the men 200th Coast Artillery were ordered to evacuate to Corregidor, or made their way to Corregidor by any means possible, these never making the Death March. When U.S. forces in Bataan surrendered on April 9, 1942 C.E. as part of the Philippine Provisional Coast Artillery Brigade, these units were forced to join the Bataan Death March. With the exception of those areas covered by the 60th, 200th, and 515th CA AA regiments, the Philippine islands were virtually defenseless against air attack.

 

When Bataan fell, the men of the 200th at Corregidor had already endured the hunger and disease on Bataan while in action against the enemy for several months. Now, on Corregidor they would have the Japanese turned their attention that fortress. The island was to be subjected to constant shelling for the next month. Many of the200th Coast Artillery men were absorbed into other units on Corregidor and continued the fight until Corregidor was surrendered on May 6th. When American and Filipino forces making a last stand on Corregidor were compelled to surrender, he was then arrested there on May 6, 1942 C.E.

 

Rivera

Gavino

W-200C

Arrested at Corregidor

 

 

By then, the men of the 200th at Corregidor had endured the hunger and disease on Bataan while in action against the enemy for several months. Many soldiers, now prisoners of war, were held as hostages while the Japanese coerced Lieutenant-General Wainwright’s cooperation to convince Brigadier-General William Fletcher Sharp to surrender on Mindanao. The POWs were held in the open, exposed to the elements with little water and only the food they could steal from the food stores the Japanese denied them. Another way the prisoners of war got food was to volunteer for burial details.

 

After about 10 days, the prisoners were loaded into boats and taken to a stretch of shoreline south of Manila, near Paranaque. There, they were dumped in the water short of the beach and made to wade ashore. They were then marched up, what was then Dewey Boulevard which is now Roxas Boulevard, past the University Club where Lieutenant-General Wainwright and his senior officers were being held. Lieutenant-General Wainwright watched his men in their misery paraded through the streets in what has come to be known as the “Gloat March” to Old Bilibid Prison where they were held for about five days.

 

Next, they were marched to the train station and loaded in to the same 40×8 type boxcars as those POWS who made the Bataan Death March. These men suffered the same conditions as those on Bataan. They endured extreme heat and humidity, filth, and extreme overcrowding with at least 100 prisoners to a car box car meant to hold only forty men or eight cattle. They were unloaded at Cabanatuan City and then marched about 12 miles to Cabanatuan prison camp, the largest POW camp in the Philippines. An estimated 9000 Americans would eventually pass through Cabanatuan. In the month of June, 503 Americans would die in Cabanatuan. By July, another 786 POWs would die there.

 

Gavino would remain there until July 23, 1943 C.E., when he was transported from Manila, Philippines, to Takao/Moji, Japan, aboard the Hellship Clyde Maru arriving on August 7, 1943 C.E. The POWs were crammed into cargo holds with little air, food or water for the journey. En route from Manila to Japan the ship stopped at Santa Cruz and took on Manganese ore. By July 31st, found them at Taipai Harbor in Formosa. He finally arrived in the Port of Moji, on August 7, 1943 C.E., no men lost or buried at sea. The Clyde would be torpedoed on January 29, 1945 C.E. by the U.S.S. Picuda.

DRAFT ROSTERS OF ARMY POW'S SHOWING TRANSFERS FROM BILIBID PRISON TO OTHER CAMPS IN 1944 OR EARLIER

 

Name

Rank

Serial #

Destination

Boarded Hellship / Ship Name

Primary Philippine Camp

Rivera, Gavino

Cpl

20843156

Western

7/23/1943 Clyde Maru

Cabanatuan

 

After a brief delay, "Quarantine," Gavino and his fellow POWs were next moved by train to Omuta as the first contingent of prisoners of war to enter Camp 17, Fukuoka Military District. There the civilian population stoned them. Fukuoka #17 Branch Prisoner of War Camp was a Japanese Prisoner-of-war camp located at the Mitsui Kozan Miike Kogyo-Sho coal mine and Mitsui Zinc Foundry in Shinminato-machi, Omuta-shi, Fukuoka-ken, Japan, during World War II. The POW's worked in the mine and foundry.

 

The Camp was opened on August 7, 1943 C.E., and gradually grew to about 1,857 prisoners of war of mixed nationalities, mostly Australian, American, British and Dutch. 

 

The POW camp measured 200 yards by 1000 yards and was surrounded by a 12 feet high wooden fence fixed with heavy gauge wire. There were 33 barracks, all one story buildings of 120' x 16', with ten rooms to a barracks. The buildings were constructed of wood with tight tar paper roofs, and windows with panes. Officers were billeted three or four per room measuring 9' x 10', with four to six enlisted men accommodated in rooms of same size. There was no heating which became a serious problem in the winter months as the men were living on starvation diets. Each room had one 15-watt light bulb.

 

Gavino and his fellow POWs received two meals each day, usually one cup of rice and some radish soup. Protein was rarely provided. Yet, several warehouses were packed with Red Cross food and medical supplies. The dates of receipt and storage indicated that these items had reached Japan prior to August 1943 C.E. While the POWs suffered from lack of food, essential medicines, surgical supplies, and x-ray equipment, these from the American people were hoarded in warehouses during his two years in Japan.

 

Deficiency diseases remained a continuing medical problem for the POWs. Despite repeated pleas to the Japanese command, they were never able to obtain any dietary improvement. The Allied Medical officers saw the basic problem as being totally due to dietary deficiency. The first case of deficiency edema (swelling) would appear in the camp in December of 1944 C.E., patients literally wasted away. The starvation diet continued.

 

The continuous exposure to extremes of temperatures 32-105 in the mine, where some of the POWs worked in water, was debilitating. There was also a lack of adequate heating facilities within the camp. There were persistent upper respiratory irritations in all miners as a result of the irritating gases encountered. Underground POWs were faced with falling walls and ceilings, blast injuries, and entombment. They lived each day with the possibility of sudden death or permanent disabling injury. If a POW suffered an injury in the mine, physical punishment was administered underground before he was brought to the surface. This punishment was handled by the civilian Japanese overseers. In camp, the POWs' lives were subject to the individual whims of the guard on duty. POWs would be woken up from rest to undergo punishment or humiliation, whichever met the sadistic needs of the guard.

 

The language problem was an ever present problem. Interpreters, either Japanese or English-speaking, put themselves in a command position by creating an atmosphere of distrust. One POW was executed for attempting to learn to read Japanese. He was utilized as the target for a bayonet drill by the guard detail. His body when examined showed over 75 stab wounds.

 

To completely obliterate pangs of hunger, a starving POW would willingly trade his meager ration for a few cigarettes. Early in the course of starvation hunger, it overwhelmed a person and caused criminal acts. One POW was starved to death in the guardhouse for stealing food. It took them 62 days to accomplish this execution.

 

Gavino was liberated from Fukuoka POW Camp #1 - Kashii (Pine Tree Camp) Kyushu Island 33-130 on September 2, 1945 C.E. By then, most of the POWs were in a desperate state of health. Many POWs were suffering from severe beri-beri and on average had lost about 60 lb. Camp survivors were evacuated via the destroyed Nagasaki about ten days after liberation.

 

SERIAL #

NAME

SERVICE

AREA

STATUS

COUNTRY

CAMP

20843156

RIVERA GAVINO

ARMY

Southwest Pacific Theatre: Philippine Islands

Returned to Military Control, Liberated or Repatriated

JAPAN

Fukuoka POW Camp #1 - Kashii (Pine Tree Camp) Kyushu Island 33-130

 

Gavino Rivera returned to San Francisco, California, sometime after September in 1945 C.E.

 

WWII U.S. ARMY Private Philip F. (Fidel) Rivera of Taos, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan and a National Guardsman whose regiment was federalized on January 6, 1941 C.E.

 

Philip Fidel Rivera Santa Fé, New Mexico

Santa Fe National Cemetery
501 North Guadalupe Street
Santa Fé, NM 87501

Section: V

Site: 1873

Birth: May 1, 1918

Death: September 21 1970

Age: 52

Branch: U.S. ARMY

Rank: S SGT

War: WORLD WAR II, KOREA

Philip Rivera S SGT, Santa Fé, NM

 

Enlistment (federalized) Information:

Name: Philip F Rivera

Serial Number: 20844144

State: New Mexico

County: Taos

Rank: Private First Class

Branch: Coast Artillery Corps or Army Mine Planter Service

Army: National Guard - Officers and Enlisted Men

Birth Year: 1918

Enlist Date: 01-06-1941

Enlistment Place: Taos New Mexico

Term: Enlistment for the Philippine Department

Nativity: New Mexico

Education: 3 Years High School

Civilian Occupation: Waiters and Waitresses, Except Private Family

Marital Status: Single

Dependents: No Dependents

Enlistment Source: National Guard

Conflict Period: WWII, World War 2

Summary: Abstract for Philip F Rivera - Brief overview of enlistment file

 

He was also a member of the de Ribera Clan who was to become a Japanese POW in the Philippines after the fall of Corregidor on May 6, 1942 C.E.

 

Philip F. Rivera W-200H - Original Battery H of Taos, New Mexico

 

Phillip F Rivera a resident of Santa Fé, New Mexico, and a National Guardsman when his Regiment was federalized on January 6, 1941 C.E. He was a gunner in the 515th Coast Artillery's H Battery in the Philippines when Imperial Japanese began their invasion on December 8, 1941 C.E. On April 9, 1942 C.E., American and Filipino forces making a last stand on the Bataan Peninsula were compelled to surrender.

 

The 515th Coast Artillery (Antiaircraft) was originally designated "Provisional 200th CA (AA) Regiment of Manila" on December 8, 1941 C.E., initially with 20 officers and 500 enlisted men manning AA weapons previously stored in the Manila area. The number "515th" was taken from an Organized Reserve regiment in Topeka, Kansas, organized in 1924 C.E. that probably had few or no personnel assigned.

 

On December 19, 1941 C.E., the 515th Coast Artillery (Antiaircraft) was activated at Fort Stotsenburg as a provisional AAA regiment by the expansion and redesignation of one battalion of the 200th CA. Fort Stotsenburg is situated at Barrio Sapang Bato in Ángeles City and is approximately 80 km north of Manila. It was augmented with about 750 officers and enlisted men of the Philippine Army for training.

 

The 200th and later the 515th could not do much damage as their powder train fuses only had a range of 20,000 feet and the Japanese bombers were flying at 23,000 feet. When the main Japanese invasion forces landed December 22, 1941 C.E. the decision was made to withdraw the forces into Bataan. The 200th covered the retreat of the Northern Luzon Force into Bataan and the 515th for the South Luzon Force. They were able to hold the Japanese air and ground attacks back, thus saving the bridges. This left the North and South Luzon Forces with a clear, safe passage to the Bataan Peninsula.

 

The unit then moved from Manila December 25, 1941 C.E., (the day before Manila was declared an open city) to defend the withdrawal routes to Bataan, where elements of the unit defended the Cabcaben airfield and other key points.

 

On April 8, 1942 C.E., the men 200th & 515th Coast Artillery were ordered to evacuate to Corregidor, or made their way to Corregidor by any means possible, these never making the Death March. When U.S. forces in Bataan surrendered on April 9, 1942 C.E. as part of the Philippine Provisional Coast Artillery Brigade, these units were forced to join the Bataan Death March. With the exception of those areas covered by the 60th, 200th, and 515th CA AA regiments, the Philippine islands were virtually defenseless against air attack.

 

On April 8, 1942 C.E., the men 515th Coast Artillery obeyed their orders and evacuated to Corregidor, or made their way to Corregidor by any means possible, these never making the Death March. When U.S. forces in Bataan surrendered on April 9, 1942 C.E. as part of the Philippine Provisional Coast Artillery Brigade, some units of the 515th were forced to join the Bataan Death March. With the exception of those areas covered by the 60th, 200th, and 515th CA AA regiments, the Philippine islands were virtually defenseless against air attack.

 

Phillip was not one of approximately 75,000 Filipino and American troops on Bataan that were next forced to make an arduous 65-mile Bataan Death March to prison camps.

 

The 515th Corregidor men endured the hunger and disease on Bataan while in action against the enemy for several months. When Bataan fell, the Japanese turned their attention to Corregidor, and the island was subjected to constant shelling for the next month. Many of these men were absorbed into other units on Corregidor and continued the fight until Corregidor was surrendered. Many soldiers, now prisoners of war, were held as hostages while the Japanese coerced Lieutenant-General Wainwright’s cooperation to convince Brigadier-General William Fletcher Sharp to surrender on Mindanao. The prisoners of war were held in the open, exposed to the elements with little water and only the food they could steal from the food stores the Japanese denied them.  Another way the prisoners of war got food was to volunteer for burial details.

 

He would be arrested at Corregidor on May 6th.

 

Rivera

Philip

F.

W-200H

Arrested at Corregidor

 

 

After about 10 days, the prisoners were loaded into boats and taken to a stretch of shoreline south of Manila, near Paranaque, dumped in the water short of the beach and made to wade ashore.  They were then marched up, what was then Dewey Boulevard which is now Roxas Boulevard, past the University Club where Lieutenant -General Wainwright and his senior officers were being held. Lieutenant-General Wainwright watched his men in their misery paraded through the streets in what has come to be known as the “Gloat March” to Old Bilibid Prison. 

 

They were then held at Bilibid for about five days, and then marched to the train station, loaded in to the same 40×8 type boxcars as those who made the Bataan Death March. These men experienced suffered through the same conditions as those on Bataan, extreme heat and humidity, filth, and extreme overcrowding with at least 100 prisoners to a car box car meant to hold only forty men or eight cattle. They were unloaded at Cabanatuan City and then marched about 12 miles to Cabanatuan prison camp the largest POW camp in the Philippines.  An estimated 9000 Americans would eventually pass through Cabanatuan.  In the month of June, 503 Americans would die in Cabanatuan. By July, another 786 POWs would die there.

 

Philip was sent to Cabanatuan the largest POW camp in the Philippines. It was located near Cabanatuan City, in the Philippines. An estimated 9000 Americans would eventually pass through Cabanatuan.  In the month of June, 503 Americans would die in Cabanatuan. By July, another 786 POWs would die there.

 

Rivera, Philip F

Pfc

20844144

Central

9/20/1943 Taga Maru

Cabanatuan

Returned to San Francisco on the Simón Bolívar 10/21/1945

 

Philip would remain there until September 20, 1943 C.E., when he was transported from Manila, Philippines to Takao/Moji, Japan, aboard the Hellship Taga Maru arriving on October 5, 1943 C.E. The POWs were crammed into cargo holds with little air, food or water for the journey. Due to asphyxia, starvation or dysentery many died. Some POWs became delirious and unresponsive in their environment of heat, humidity and lack of oxygen, food, and water. The Taga was torpedoed on November 9, 1943 C.E. by the U.S.S. Sargo.

 

He next moved to the Osaka Main Camp located at Chikko, Japan. POW quarters consisted of two one story barracks (72' x 33' in size). The two barracks had triple-decker bunks. A third building, size 72' x 30', was of two story construction. A space on the first floor 30' x 24' was used solely as a sick ward. The second floor contained POW quarters. A fourth building, size 64' x 30', quartered POWS on the second floor only. The kitchen was 30' x 30', and had eight brick stoves. There was a cement bath 10' x 10' and ten showers. The dispensary was a room 21' square and next to it was the guard house. This Camp was not adequate for the number of POWs held.

 

The POWS remained at Chikko until June 1, 1945 C.E., when the camp was bombed out. He was next moved to Tsumori Camp which was soon considered an unsafe location, so the POWs were transferred to Kita-Fukuzaki. On July 10, 1945 C.E., the main office was separated from the Camp. The camp was then called Osaka Camp 1st branch. The main office was moved to Shimo Shinden, Shinden-mura, Mishima-gun which is about five miles north-east of Osaka. Chikko, Tsumori and Kita-Fukuzaki are all in the city of Osaka.

 

He and the other POWs from the camp worked for various transportation and stevedoring companies of the Osaka Port. The POW's were ferried to the docks to work or were transported by street car or bus to the dock area. Once there, they loaded and unloaded ships, transported materials, worked in warehouses and loaded and unloaded railroad cars at the docks. They worked on all kinds of goods, usually foodstuffs and clothing. Some Military equipment consigned to Japanese armies in the South Pacific. Work started at 0800, they then had lunch from 1200-1300, and quit around 1600. During the day they got breaks depending on the job they were doing. Some of the working places were close to the camp others farther away.

 

He was liberated from Osaka Main Camp Chikko Osaka 34-135, Osaka, Japan, where he had been used as slave labor. Phillip F Rivera Returned to San Francisco, California, on the Simón Bolívar October 21, 1945 C.E.

 

20844144

RIVERA PHILLIP F

ARMY

Southwest Pacific Theatre: Philippine Islands

Returned to Military Control, Liberated or Repatriated

JAPAN

Osaka Main Camp Chikko Osaka 34-135

 

C. After the Loss of the Battle for the Philippines

 

9th

 

By May 9, 1942 C.E., the battle for the Philippines had ended, though many Americans and Filipinos took to the hills and continued a guerrilla war against the Japanese.

 

12th

 

By May 12, 1942 C.E., after several months of combat with U.S. and Filipino forces, Japan captured the Philippines when the last Allied troops surrender on the island of Mindanao.

 

26th

 

On May 26, 1942 C.E., Japan overcame Allied efforts and completed the capture of Burma, ending British rule in the country.

 

By the end of May 1942 C.E., the Empire of Japan had succeeded beyond her wildest expectations. A vast new empire had fallen into Japan’s hands so quickly, and at so little cost, that they were tempted to go further. If their forces could move into the Solomon Islands and the southern coast of New Guinea, they could threaten Australia and cut the American line of communications to MacArthur's base there. If they could occupy Midway Island, only 1,000 miles from Honolulu, they could force the American fleet to pull back to the American West Coast. In this temporary Japanese overconfidence would lay the seeds of Japan's first major defeats.

 

June

 

A month later, in June, the Japanese suffered a devastating defeat at the Battle of Midway in the central Pacific. As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Battle of Midway from June 4, 1942 C.E. through June 7, 1942 C.E. The Battle was a decisive naval battle in the Pacific Theater which occurred only six months after Japan's attack on Pearl Harbor and one month after the Battle of the Coral Sea. The United States Navy under Admirals Chester Nimitz, Frank Jack Fletcher, and Raymond A. Spruance defeated an attacking fleet of the Imperial Japanese Navy under Admirals Isoroku Yamamoto, Chūichi Nagumo, and Nobutake Kondō near Midway Atoll, inflicting devastating damage on the Japanese fleet that proved irreparable.

 

Commander in Chief, Pacific Ocean Areas Admiral Chester W. Nimitz’s naval order of battle required every available U.S. flight deck. The Japanese were expected to arrive with four or five carriers. Vice Admiral William Halsey's replacement escort Commander Rear Admiral Raymond A. Spruance’s two-carriers the U.S.S. Enterprise and U.S.S. Hornet task force was at hand. Nimitz had also recalled Rear Admiral Frank Jack Fletcher's task force, including the carrier Yorktown, from the South West Pacific Area.

 

The Yorktown having been damaged in the Battle of the Coral Sea, require repairs at the Pearl Harbor Naval Shipyard which was completed in a record 72 hours. She was battle-ready state and good enough for two or three weeks of operations. Repairs continued even as she sortied, with work crews from the repair ship U.S.S. Vestal. Yorktown's partially depleted air group was rebuilt using whatever planes and pilots could be found. Some of its aircrew was inexperienced.

 

4th

 

On Midway, by June 4th, the USN had stationed four squadrons of amphibious aircraft PBYs totaling 31 aircraft, for long-range reconnaissance duties and 6 brand-new Grumman TBF Avengers The Marine Corps stationed 19 Douglas SBD Dauntless, 7 F4F-3 Wildcats, 17 Vought SB2U Vindicator dive bombers, and 21 Brewster F2A Buffalos fighter aircraft. The USAAF contributed a squadron of 17 B-17 Flying Fortresses and 4 Martin B-26 Marauders equipped with torpedoes: in total 126 aircraft. The Americans suffered 307 killed.

 

Now, American and Australian forces were able to begin two small counteroffensives. One was in the Solomons and the other on New Guinea's Papuan Peninsula. The first featured the Marine Corps and the Army; the second, the Army and the Australian Allies.

 

7th

 

On June 7, 1942 C.E., the Allies defeated Japan near the Hawaiian coast in the Battle of Midway. The battle marked a turning point in favor of the Allies.

 

July

 

On the eastern peninsula of New Guinea, 800 miles to the west of Guadalcanal another shoestring American offensive began. Even after the Battle of the Coral Sea, the Japanese persisted in their efforts to take Port Moresby, a strategic town on New Guinea's southern coast. In late July 1942 C.E., they landed on the north coast of the huge, mountainous island and began to make their way south toward Port Moresby, across the towering Owen Stanley Mountains. Almost impassable in normal circumstances, the trail they followed was a quagmire under constant rain. Supply became impossible; food ran short; fever and dysentery set in. Defeated just short of their goal by Australian defenses, the Japanese retreated.

 

Meanwhile, MacArthur had decided to launch a counteroffensive against the fortified town of Buna and other Japanese-held positions on the northern coast. He sent portions of the Australian 7th and U.S. 32nd Divisions over the same mountainous jungle tracks earlier used by the Japanese. The result was the same. By the time his troops reached the northern coast, they were almost too debilitated to fight. Around Buna and the nearby village of Gona the Japanese holed up in coconut-log bunkers that were impervious to small-arms and mortar fire. The Americans lacked artillery, flamethrowers, and tanks. While they struggled to dig the defenders out, malnutrition, fever, and jungle rot ravaged the troops. Like the troops on Guadalcanal, the Aussies and the men of the 32nd barely held on.

 

The Japanese also faced serious problems. Their commanders had to choose between strengthening Guadalcanal or Buna. Choosing Guadalcanal, they withdrew some support from the Buna garrison.

 

August

 

7th

 

As part of the war against Japan, the Americans launched the Solomon Islands Campaign’s. The Battle of Guadalcanal was fought from August 7, 1942 C.E. through February 9, 1943 C.E. in Guadalcanal in the Solomon Islands. The Americans suffered 6,000 (1,600 killed, 4,400 wounded and missing).

 

The U.S. Marines landed on Guadalcanal August 7, 1942 C.E., without opposition, and quickly overran an important airfield. That was the last easy action on Guadalcanal. Guadalcanal lay at the southeast end of the Solomons, an island chain 600 miles long. Navy carriers and other warships supported the landings, but they could not provide clear air or naval superiority. Of all the places where GIs fought in the Second World War, Guadalcanal and the Papuan Peninsula may have been the worst. Though separated by 800 miles of ocean, the two were similarly unhealthful in terrain and climate. The weather on both is perpetually hot and wet; rainfall may exceed 200 inches a year, and during the rainy season deluges, sometimes 8 to 10 inches of rain, occur daily. Temperatures in December reach the high eighties, and humidity seldom falls below 80 percent. Terrain and vegetation are equally foreboding-dark, humid, jungle-covered mountains inland, and evil-smelling swamps along the coasts. Insects abound. The soldiers and marines were never dry; most fought battles while wracked by chills and fever. For every two soldiers lost in battle, five were lost to disease-especially malaria, dengue, dysentery, or scrub typhus, a dangerous illness carried by jungle mites. Almost all suffered "jungle rot," ulcers caused by skin disease.

 

The carriers sailed away almost as soon as the Marines went ashore on Guadalcanal. Then Japanese warships surprised the supporting U.S. naval vessels at the Battle of Savo Island and quickly sank four heavy cruisers and one destroyer. Ashore, the Japanese Army fought furiously to regain the airfield. Through months of fighting the marines barely held on; some American admirals even thought that the beachhead would be lost. But gradually land-based aircraft were ferried in to provide air cover, and the Navy was able to return. As the Japanese continued to pour men into the fight, Guadalcanal became a battle of attrition.

 

Captain Charles Kenneth Ruíz was a crew member of the cruiser U.S.S. Vincennes (CA-44), during the Battle of Savo Island. After being rescued at sea and sent to Pearl Harbor, he was invited by Admiral Chester Nimitz to join the Submarine Service. He served aboard the submarine U.S.S. Pollack and participated in eight war patrols in the hostile waters of the Pacific during World War II.

 

During World War II, Hispanic American and U.S. Navy Rear Admiral Frederick Lois Riefkohl (February 27, 1889 C.E.-September 1969 C.E.), served as Captain of the U.S.S. Vincennes was assigned to the Fire Support Group, under the command of Rear Admiral Richmond K. Turner's Task Force (TARE) Amphibious Force during the landing in the Solomon Islands on August 7, 1942 C.E.

 

Riefkohl was born and raised a native of Maunabo, Puerto Rico. He was the son of Luís Riefkohl and Julia Jaimieson. After he graduated from high school, Riefkohl received an appointment on July 5, 1907 C.E., from Beekman Winthrop, the U.S. appointed governor of Puerto Rico from 1904 C.E. through 1907 C.E., to attend the U.S. Naval Academy in Annapolis, Maryland In 1911 C.E., he became the first Puertorriqueño to graduate from the Academy.

9th

 

On August 9, 1942 C.E., the Vincennes was engaged in combat against a fleet of Japanese ships under the command of Japanese Admiral Mikawa just off Guadalcanal in what is known as the Battle of Savo Island and received 85 direct hits. Captain Riefkohl, who was awarded the Purple Heart medal for the wounds which he received during the battle, ordered his men to abandon ship and to man the life rafts.

 

October

 

Slowly American resources grew on Guadalcanal, while the Japanese were increasingly unable to make up their losses. In October of 1942 C.E., soldiers of the Americal Division joined the battle.

 

25th

 

As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Solomon Islands Campaign’s Battle of the Santa Cruz Islands from October 25, 1942 C.E. through October 27, 1943 C.E. in the Santa Cruz Islands, Solomon Islands. The Americans suffered 266 killed.

 

Hispanic American and Rear Admiral Henry G. Sánchez, USN, as a Lieutenant Commander commanded VF-72, an F4F squadron of 37 aircraft, onboard the U.S.S. Hornet from July to October 1942 C.E. His squadron was responsible for shooting down 38 Japanese airplanes during his command tour, which included the Battle of the Santa Cruz Islands.

 

November

 

In November, the U.S. Navy won a great victory in the waters off the shore of Guadalcanal.

 

1943

 

As late as 1943 C.E., the American Joint Chiefs of Staff had not adopted a clear strategy for winning the war in the Pacific Theater. Early in the war, they had assumed that the burden of the land fighting against Japan would fall on Chinese forces, as the bulk of Japan's army was deployed in China. The Chinese had an immense manpower pool to draw on. Supplying and training the Chinese Army had proven to be an impossible task. With the Chinese Army unable to help, another avenue had to be found.

 

In early 1943 C.E., the Army's 25th Infantry Division was committed on Guadalcanal as well. Soldiers now outnumbered marines, and the ground forces were reorganized as the XIV Corps, commanded by Army Mail -General Alexander M. Patch. As the Japanese lost the ability to supply their forces, enemy soldiers began to starve in the jungles.

 

Instead, the hard-won successes in the Solomons and Papua which had been launched in the last months of 1942 C.E., and the growing strength of MacArthur's and Nimitz's forces gave the Joint Chiefs the means to strike at the Japanese in the Pacific Theater. The Chiefs decided to launch two converging offensives toward the islands of Japan. MacArthur would now leapfrog across the northern coast of New Guinea toward the Philippines. To do this he would use U.S. Army ground forces, land-based air power, and a fleet of old battleships and cruisers. Nimitz would island-hop across the central Pacific using carrier-based planes and Marine and Army ground forces.

 

What World War II had proven thus far was that an assault force needed air and sea supremacy and overwhelming combat power to be successful. Putting troops ashore in the face of a determined enemy had always been one of war's most dangerous and complicated maneuvers. The developing techniques of amphibious warfare and tactical air power were at the heart of the strategy to meet these needs. Even under the best of conditions, the dug-in Japanese defenders could take a heavy toll on U.S. infantry coming over the beaches. Special landing craft had to be built to bring tanks and artillery ashore with the infantry, and both direct air support and effective naval gunfire were essential.

 

The primary task of Nimitz's carriers was to support and defend the American landing forces. General MacArthur's leaps up the northern coast of New Guinea were measured precisely by the range of his fighter-bombers. Land-based planes would then be brought in as soon as possible after the landings to free the carriers for other operations.

 

The islands of the central Pacific had little resemblance to the fetid jungles of Guadalcanal and New Guinea. Atolls like Tarawa or Kwajalein were necklaces of hard coral surrounding lagoons of sheltered water. Where the coral rose above water, small narrow islands took form. These bits of sand furnished little room for maneuver and frequently had to be assaulted frontally. Larger islands like Guam and Saipan were volcanic in origin, with rocky ridges to aid the defense; the shrapnel effect of shell bursts was multiplied by bits of shattered rock.

 

January

 

Growing American air power made it impossible for the Japanese Navy to resupply their forces ashore on New Guinea, and their troops began to run short of food and ammunition. By December 1942 C.E., they were on the edge of starvation. Here the battle of attrition lasted longer, and not until January 1943 C.E. was the last Japanese resistance eliminated.

 

Buna was costlier in casualties than Guadalcanal. In some respects it was an even nastier campaign, as the terrain was rougher. The men who crossed the Owen Stanleys called that march their toughest experience of the war. The Americans lacked almost everything necessary for success. They were in need of weapons, proper clothing, insect repellents, and adequate food. MacArthur pledged "No more Bunas," For the rest of the war his policy was to bypass Japanese strong points. When the battles for Guadalcanal and Buna began, the Americans had insufficient strength to win. American strength increased as the battle went on. Over the next three years it would grow to overwhelming proportions.

 

While Nimitz crossed the central Pacific, General MacArthur’s troops pushed along the New Guinea coast, preparing for his return to the Philippines. Without carriers, his progress was slower but less costly than Nimitz's. After clearing the Buna area in January 1943 C.E., MacArthur would spend the next year conquering northeastern New Guinea and the eight months that followed moving across the northern coast of Netherlands New Guinea to the island of Morotai. Because he had to cover his landings with land-based planes, he was limited to bounds of 200 miles or less on a line of advance almost 2,000 miles long. Furthermore, he had to build airfields as he went.

 

February

 

Guadalcanal was not totally secured until February 1943 C.E., six months after the initial landing-was finally.

 

May

 

On May 1, 1943 C.E., Vice Admiral Sōkichi Takagi former Chief of the Research Section, and opponent of Japan's decision to declare war on the United States, was asked by Navy Minister Shigetarō Shimada to compile a report analyzing Japanese defeats during the Pacific Campaign of 1942 C.E.

 

November

 

As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Gilbert and Marshall Islands Campaigns.  In November 1943 C.E., Admiral Nimitz's island-hopping campaign began with his assaults on Betio in the Tarawa Atoll and at Makin a hundred miles north. It was to be a costly beginning. Fortunately, elements of the U.S. Army's 27th Infantry Division secured Makin with relative ease.

 

20th

 

It was at Battle of Tarawa from November 20, 1943 C.E. through November 23, 1943 C.E. in the Betio, Tarawa Atoll, that naval covering gunfire and air attacks had failed to eliminate the deeply dug-in Japanese defenders. When the 2nd U.S. Marine Division arrived they encountered stubborn and deadly resistance as their landing craft grounded on reefs offshore and were destroyed by Japanese artillery. The Americans suffered 3,296 (1,000 killed and 2,296 wounded). As costly as it was, the lessons learned proved to be useful in future amphibious operations. Nimitz, like MacArthur, was determined to bypass strongly held islands and strike at the enemy's weakest points.

 

1944

January

 

During January 1944 C.E., as part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Gilbert and Marshall Islands Campaign. Landings were made in the Marshalls at Kwajalein and Eniwetok. The Campaign’s Battle of Kwajalein was from January 31, 1944 C.E. through February 3, 1944 C.E. The Americans suffered 1,964 (372 killed and 1,592 wounded).

 

June

 

Because the Marianas were only 1,500 miles from Tokyo, the remaining Japanese carriers came out to fight. The resulting Battle of the Philippine Sea from June 19th through June 20th was a disaster for the Japanese. The U.S. Navy pilots called it "the great Marianas turkey shoot." In this decisive battle, Japanese carrier power was effectively eliminated. The Americans suffered 13,313 (2,949 killed and 10,364 wounded). 

 

Almost as soon as the Marianas were cleared, the air forces began to prepare airfields to receive new heavy bombers, the B-29s. With a range exceeding 3,000 miles, B-29s could reach most Japanese cities, including Tokyo.

 

July

 

Admiral Sōkichi Takagi’s analysis of the Japanese defeats during the Pacific campaign of 1942 C.E. convinced him of Japan's inevitable defeat. Believing that the only solution for Japan was the elimination of the Tojo-led government and a truce with the United States, Admiral Sōkichi Takagi began planning for the assassination of Prime Minister Hideki Tōjō before his removal from office in July 1944 C.E.

 

As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Mariana and Palau Islands Campaign’s Battle of Guam (1944 C.E.) from July 21, 1944 C.E. through August 8, 1944 C.E. in Guam, Mariana Islands. The Americans suffered 7,800 (1,747 killed and 6,053 wounded). 

 

September

 

As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Mariana and Palau Islands Campaign’s Battle of Peleliu from September 15, 1944 C.E. through November 27, 1944 C.E. in Peleliu, Palau Islands. The Americans suffered 9,804 (1,794 killed and 8,010 wounded). 

 

As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Mariana and Palau Islands Campaign’s Battle of Angaur from September 17, 1944 C.E. through September 30, 1944 C.E. in Angaur, Palau Islands. The Americans suffered 260 killed. 

 

October

 

By October 1944 C.E., as part of the Philippines Campaign’s (1944 C.E.-1945 C.E.), General MacArthur was ready for a leap to the Philippines, but this objective was beyond the range of his planes. Nimitz loaned him Admiral William F. Halsey's heavy carriers, and, on October 20, 1944 C.E., MacArthur's Sixth Army landed on Leyte Island in the central Philippines. The Battle of Leyte Gulf would last from October 23, 1944 C.E. through October 26, 1944 C.E. in Leyte Gulf, Philippines. The Japanese reacted vigorously.

 

U.S. Navy Reserves (USNR) Seaman 1c, Fabian António Rivera of Las Vegas, New Mexico, was a member of the de Ribera Clan. He served on October 25, 1944 on a U.S.S. LCI-23 Class Landing Craft Infantry (Large) during the Leyte landings. He was killed in combat on that day.

 

Notes: RIVERA, Fabian António, Seaman 1c, USNR. Sister, Miss Aurora Rivera, 416 Blanchard St., Las Vegas, NM (na) + RIVERA, Fabian A, SEA1, 8896071, USS LCI-23, Leyte landings, October 25, 1944, (CasCode121) killed in combat, dd October 25, 1944 (bp1)

 

 

For the first time in the war they employed Kamikaze attacks, suicide missions flown by young, half-trained pilots. And they used their last carriers as decoys to draw Halsey's carriers away from the beachheads. This would result in the naval Battle of Leyte Gulf. The big guns of the big ships, not carrier planes, would decide the Battle. The Japanese naval forces would be decimated and Japan would no longer have an effective navy.

 

With Halsey out of the battle and the landing forces without air cover, the Japanese planned to use conventional warships to brush aside the remaining American warships and destroy the support vessels anchored off the beaches. They almost succeeded.

 

The Americans suffered 1,500 killed. Japan's navy was defeated by the Allies.

 

November

 

By November 1944 C.E., the U.S. Twentieth Air Force began its strategic B-29 bombing campaign against Japan.

 

1945

 

In 1945 C.E., when Kwajalein of the Marshall Islands was secured by the U.S. forces, Hispanic American Sergeant Fernándo Bernacett from Puerto Rico was among the U.S. Marines who were sent to guard various essential military installations, the airport, and POWs. He was among the Marine Corps combat veteran of the Battle of Midway.

 

January

 

As violent as these island battles were, most island fights involved small units and were mercifully short. The last two major campaigns of the Pacific Theater, Luzon and Okinawa, however, would take on some of the character of the war in Europe. They would be long fights on larger land masses, with entire armies in sustained combat over the course of several months. The Japanese defenders under Lieutenant-General Tomoyuki Yamashita on Luzon, Philippines, numbered 262,000. The Lieutenant-General was perhaps the best field commander in the Japanese Army. Yamashita knowing that American superior firepower and command of the air would favor them refused an open battle. Instead, he prepared defensive positions at strategic points such as roads and airfields where his forces could deny the Americans easy victories. In a new battle of attrition, the Lieutenant-General intended to force the Americans to attack Japanese positions. His plan worked.

 

Lieutenant-General Tomoyuki Yamashita would later be tried for committing war crimes in the Philippines and sentenced to death by a military commission appointed by Douglas MacArthur.

As part of the Philippines Campaign’s (1944 C.E.-1945 C.E.), the Battle of Luzon from January 9, 1945 C.E. through August 15, 1945 C.E. MacArthur's Sixth Army landed on Luzon on January 9, 1945 C.E. Under the command of Lieutenant-General Walter Krueger, the Sixth U.S. Army began that Army's longest land campaign in the Pacific Theater. MacArthur's forces fought for almost seven months and took nearly 40,000 casualties before finally subduing the Japanese. The Americans suffered around 37,870 (8,310 killed and 29,560 wounded). 

 

February

 

As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Philippines Campaign’s (1944 C.E.-1945 C.E. Battle of Manila from February 3, 1945 C.E. through March 3, 1945 C.E. The Battle of Manila was fought in Manila, Philippines. The Americans suffered around 6,575 (1,010 killed and 5,565 wounded). 

 

From February 4th through 11, 1945 C.E., President Roosevelt, Prime Minister Churchill, and Premier Stalin met in Yalta on the Crimean Peninsula. During the Yalta Conference, the leaders discussed terms for Japan’s unconditional surrender. The Soviet Union agreed to join the fighting against Japan in the Pacific, following Germany’s surrender.

 

As part of the war against Japan the Americans launched the Volcano and Ryukyu Islands Campaign’s Battle of Iwo Jima from February 19, 1945 C.E. through March 26, 1945 C.E. The Battle of Iwo Jima was fought in Iwo Jima, Japan, a tiny island lying 750 miles southeast of Tokyo. The island was needed both as an auxiliary base for crippled B-29s returning from their bombing raids over Japan and as a base for long-range escort fighters. The fight for the five-mile-long island lasted five weeks and cost more than 26,038 (6,821 killed and 19,217 wounded) Americans of the 4th and 5th Marine Divisions and 20,000 Japanese.

 

WWII U.S. Army Sergeant Petronilo, Rivera M. was a member of the de Ribera Clan from Grant County, New Mexico, enlisted in the U.S. Army and served during World War II, Service number 18014461. Rivera was with the 1st Cavalry Division, 8th Infantry Regiment. He experienced a traumatic event which resulted in loss of life on February 25, 1945 C.E. Recorded circumstances attributed to: "KIA - Killed in Action." He’s buried or memorialized at Plot A Row 2 Grave 27, Manila American Cemetery, Manila, Philippines.

 

Listed are some of the awards and medals that Sergeant Rivera either received or may have been qualified for.  Purple Heart  Combat Infantryman Badge American Campaign Medal  World War II Victory Medal This is probably not a complete accounting. There may be other awards received we do not have records of.

 

 

March

 

On March 26, 1945 C.E., after a month-long battle with Japanese forces, Allied troops capture the island of Iwo Jima in the western Pacific.

 

April

 

From April 1, 1945 C.E. through June 22, 1945 C.E., the Americans launched the Volcano and Ryukyu Islands Campaign. One of the fights was the Battle of Okinawa, fought in Okinawa, Japan. By April 1, 1945 C.E., Nimitz's largest landing of central Pacific drive was carried out on Okinawa, only 300 miles from Japan. The Japanese commander on Okinawa, Lieutenant-General Mitsuru Ushijima, refused to fight on the Americans on the beaches. Instead, he withdrew into the rocky hills. There he would force a battle of attrition. Again the Japanese strategy of attrition worked. Before the fight was over three months later, the entire U.S. Tenth Field Army, four Army infantry divisions and two Marine divisions, would be deployed there.

 

U.S. casualties were staggering, the largest of the Pacific war. At Okinawa the Japanese launched the greatest Kamikaze raids of the war. Its results were frightening, with 26 ships sunk and 168 damaged. Almost 40 percent of the American dead were sailors lost to Kamikaze attacks. Over 12,500 American soldiers, sailors, and marines died during the struggle. The Americans suffered around 51,429 (12,513 killed and 38,916 wounded) casualties. 

 

That same month, after four momentous terms in office, on April 12, 1945 C.E. President Franklin Delano Roosevelt was dead. His Vice President Harry S. Truman was left in charge of a country, while still fighting the Second World War and in possession of a weapon of unprecedented and terrifying power, one which he knew nothing of.

 

On a clear spring day at his Warm Springs, Georgia, retreat, Roosevelt sat in the living room while the artist Elizabeth Shoumatoff painted his portrait. It was about 1 p.m., when the President suddenly complained of a terrific pain in the back of my head and collapsed unconscious. A doctor was immediately summoned and recognized the symptoms of a massive cerebral hemorrhage. Another doctor phoned first lady Eleanor Roosevelt in Washington D.C., informing her that FDR had fainted. She told the doctor she would travel to Georgia that evening after a scheduled speaking engagement. By 3:30 p.m., doctors in Warm Springs pronounced the president dead. The man who had presided over the Great Depression and most of World War II left his indelible personal stamp on America.

 

Eleanor Roosevelt delivered her speech that afternoon and was listening to a piano performance when she was summoned back to the White House. Once in her sitting room, aides told her of the president’s death. At 5:30 pm, she greeted Vice President Harry Truman, who had not yet been told the news.

 

Eleanor swallowed the shock of his death and threw herself into FDR’s funeral preparations. Thousands of Americans lined the tracks to bid Roosevelt farewell while a slow train carried his coffin from Warm Springs to Washington, D.C. After a solemn state funeral, he was buried at his family’s home in Hyde Park, New York.

 

It was not until Roosevelt died that Truman learned of the Manhattan Project. Shockingly, FDR had kept his vice president in the dark about the atomic bombs development. This left the new President Truman with the difficult decision of whether or not to continue to develop and, ultimately, use the atomic bomb.

 

June

 

By the summer of 1945, the defeat of Japan was a foregone conclusion. The Japanese navy and air force were destroyed. The Allied naval blockade of Japan and intensive bombing of Japanese cities had left the country and its economy devastated.

 

At the end of June, the Americans captured Okinawa, a Japanese island from which the Allies could launch an invasion of the main Japanese home islands. U.S. General Douglas MacArthur was put in charge of the invasion of the Japanese home islands, which was code-named “Operation Olympic” and set for November 1945 C.E. The invasion of Japan promised to be the bloodiest seaborne attack of all time, conceivably 10 times as costly as the Normandy invasion in terms of Allied casualties. Thank goodness it was not needed.

 

July

 

When the Luzon and Okinawa battles ended in July, the invasion of the southernmost Japanese island of Kyushu had already been ordered by the Joint Chiefs. The date was set for November 1, 1945 C.E. Kyushu would furnish air and naval bases to intensify the air bombardment and strengthen the naval blockade around Honshu, the main island of Japan. If Japanese resistance continued after intensified air bombardment, a massive invasion in the Tokyo area was scheduled for March 1, 1946 C.E. With the Okinawa experience fresh in their minds, many planners feared that the invasion of Japan would produce a bloodbath. In fact, Japan was defenseless. The Americans had cleared the seas of the once feared Japanese navy. Its air force was totally destroyed. Japan was already beaten.

 

On July 16th, a new option became available when the United States secretly detonated the world’s first atomic bomb in the New Mexico desert. Ten days later, the Allies issued the Potsdam Declaration, demanding the “unconditional surrender of all the Japanese armed forces.” Failure to comply would mean “the inevitable and complete destruction of the Japanese armed forces and just as inevitable the utter devastation of the Japanese homeland.”

 

By July 28th, the Japanese Prime Minister Kantaro Suzuki responded by telling the press that his government was “paying no attention” to the Allied ultimatum. U.S. President Harry Truman ordered the devastation to proceed.

 

August

 

By August, Japan’s cities were being burned out by American incendiary bombs. Still the Japanese persisted!

 

The atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki of August 6th and 9th would force the leaders of Japan to recognize the inevitable. On August 6th, the U.S. B-29 bomber Enola Gay dropped an atomic bomb on the Japanese city of Hiroshima. The bomb’s immediate impact took the lives of an estimated 60,000 to 80,000 Japanese, American, and Korean inhabitants. In the months following the explosion, the total fatalities would rise to an estimated 135,000 as a direct or indirect result of the bomb. After the Hiroshima attack, a faction of Japan’s supreme war council favored acceptance of the Potsdam Declaration. The majority, however, continued to resist unconditional surrender.

 

On August 8th, the USSR declared of war Japan. Japan’s desperate situation had now taken a turn for the worse.

 

The next day on August 9th, Soviet forces attacked in Manchuria, rapidly overwhelming Japanese positions there. That same day, a second U.S. atomic bomb was dropped on the Japanese coastal city of Nagasaki. An estimated 40,000 to 75,000 people died immediately following the explosion, while an additional 60,000 people suffered severe injuries. By the end of 1945, the total death count would reach an estimated 80,000.

 

Just before midnight on August 9th, Japanese Emperor Hirohito convened the supreme war council. After a long, emotional debate, he backed a proposal by Prime Minister Suzuki in which Japan would accept the Potsdam Declaration “with the understanding that said Declaration does not compromise any demand that prejudices the prerogatives of His Majesty as the sovereign ruler.” The council obeyed Hirohito’s acceptance of peace, and on August 10 the message was relayed to the United States.

 

Early on August 12th, the United States answered that “the authority of the emperor and the Japanese government to rule the state shall be subject to the Supreme Commander of the Allied Powers.” After two days of debate about what this statement implied, Emperor Hirohito brushed the nuances in the text aside and declared that peace was preferable to destruction. He ordered the Japanese government to prepare a text accepting surrender.

 

First Lieutenant Oscar F. Perdomo, (1919 C.E.-1976 C.E.), was born in El Paso, Texas, the son of Mexican parents. When the war broke out, Perdomo joined the United States Army Air Forces (USAAF) as an aviation cadet and was trained to pilot the P-47 Thunderbolt. After receiving his pilot training, he was assigned to the 464th Fighter Squadron, which was part of the 507th Fighter Group that was sent to the Pacific Island of Ie Shima off the west coast of Okinawa.

 

In February 1943 C.E., Hispanic American Perdomo entered an Army Air Forces (AAF) Pilot School in Chandler, Arizona. The AAF schools were civilian flying schools, under government contract, which provided a considerable part of the flying training effort undertaken during World War II by the Army Air Forces. Perdomo received his "wings" on January 7, 1944 C.E. He was then sent to the Army Air Forces Basic Flight School at Chico, California, where he underwent further training as a Republic P-47 Thunderbolt pilot. Upon the completion of his training he was assigned to the 464th Fighter Squadron which was part of the 507th Fighter Group that was sent overseas to the Pacific theater to the Island of Ie Shima off the west coast of Okinawa. The primary mission of the 507th was to provide fighter cover to 8th Air Force Boeing B-29's which were to be stationed on Okinawa.

 

The 507th began operations on July 1, 1945 C.E. Perdomo was assigned P-47N-2-RE number 146 aircraft (serial number 44-88211), maintained by crew chief S/Sgt. F. W. Pozieky. Perdomo nicknamed his airplane Lil Meaties Meat Chopper with the nose art depicting a diapered baby chomping a cigar in his mouth and derby hat on his head, clutching a rifle. The name referred to his first son, Kenneth, then a year and a half old. Perdomo flew his first combat mission on July 2nd, while escorting a B-29 to Kyushu.

 

A "flying ace" or fighter ace is a military aviator credited with shooting down five or more enemy aircraft during aerial combat. The term "ace in a day" is used to designate a fighter pilot who has shot down five or more airplanes in a single day. Since World War I, a number of pilots have been honored as "Ace in a Day". The last "Ace in a Day" for the United States in World War II was First Lieutenant Oscar Francis Perdomo.

 

First Lieutenant Perdomo was a veteran of ten combat missions when on August 9, 1945 C.E. the United States dropped the world's second atomic bomb on Nagasaki, Japan. The allies were still awaiting Japan's response to the demand to surrender and the war continued, when on August 13, 1945 C.E. First Lieutenant Perdomo, shot down four Nakajima "Oscar" fighters and one Yokosuka "Willow" Type 93 biplane trainer. While the 507th Fighter Group mission reports confirm his kills as "Oscars," they were actually Ki-84 "Franks" from the 22nd and 85th Hiko-Sentais. The combat took place near Keijo/Seoul, Korea when 38 Thunderbolts of the 507th Fighter Wing, USAAF, encountered approximately 50 enemy aircraft. It was Perdomo's last combat mission, and the five confirmed victories made him an "Ace in a Day" and thus the distinction of being the last "Ace" of the United States in World War II. He was awarded the Distinguished Service Cross and the Air Medal with one leaf cluster.

 

VI. Japan's surrender

 

In the early hours of August 15th, a military coup was attempted by a faction led by Major Kenji Hatanaka. The rebels seized control of the imperial palace and burned Prime Minister Suzuki’s residence, but shortly after dawn the coup was crushed. At noon that day, August 15, 1945 C.E., Emperor Hirohito went on national radio for the first time to announce Japan's surrender to the Japanese people. In his unfamiliar court language, he told his subjects, “we have resolved to pave the way for a grand peace for all the generations to come by enduring the unendurable and suffering what is insufferable.” He then ordered Japanese forces to lay down their arms. Despite their earlier suicidal resistance, they capitulated immediately. The United States immediately accepted Japan’s surrender.

 

Ken Liu stated, “The emperor is just a man, after all.” His nation in shambles, his military prostrate, his people broken, the god-Emperor of Japan, Hirohito, surrendered to a grand peace not of his making!”

 

President Truman chose the battleship U.S.S. Missouri for the site of Japan’s formal surrender. She had seen considerable action in the Pacific Theater and was named after Truman’s native state. President Truman also appointed General Douglas MacArthur to head the Allied occupation of Japan as Supreme Commander of the Allied Powers. MacArthur was next instructed to preside over the surrender. The ceremony was to be held off until September 2nd in order to allow time for representatives of all the major Allied powers to arrive.

 

September

 

On Sunday, September 2, 1945 C.E., Japan formally surrendered to the Allies, bringing an end to World War II. More than 250 Allied warships lay at anchor in Tokyo Bay. Aboard the U.S.S. Missouri in Tokyo Bay, the flags of the United States, Britain, the Soviet Union, and China fluttered above the deck of the Missouri. The Japanese Foreign Minister Mamoru Shigemitsu signed the surrender on behalf of the Japanese government at just after 9 a.m. General Yoshijiro Umezu then signed for the Japanese armed forces.

 

Supreme Commander MacArthur next signed on behalf of the United Nations, declaring, “It is my earnest hope and indeed the hope of all mankind that from this solemn occasion a better world shall emerge out of the blood and carnage of the past.” Ten more signatures were made, by the United States, China, Britain, the USSR, Australia, Canada, France, the Netherlands, and New Zealand, respectively. Admiral Chester W. Nimitz signed for the United States.

 

As the 20-minute ceremony ended, the sun burst through low-hanging clouds. The most devastating war in human history was finally over.

 

William Jennings Bryan stated, “Behold a republic standing erect while empires all around are bowed beneath the weight of their own armaments - a republic whose flag is loved while other flags are only feared.” America had stood the test and was not found wanting.

 

With the arrival of V-J Day, on September 2, 1945 C.E., the greatest war in human history came to an end. Dinesh D'Souza wrote, “What does the doctrine of American exceptionalism empower the United States to do? Nothing more than to act better than traditional empires - committed to looting and conquest - have done. So that's American exceptionalism: an exceptionalism based on noble ideas, ideas that it holds itself to even when it falls short of them.”

 

Almost 13 million Americans were in uniform at the war’s end. Over 8 million of them were soldiers. Follow the patterns of the past the American impulse to dismantle the force was strong. Families now pressed the government to "bring the boys home." American soldiers overseas were demanding the acceleration of the separation process. There were some advocates that were arguing that the bomb made air power, armies, and navies obsolete. To most of the citizens of the United States, the American monopoly of the atomic bomb seemed to furnish all the military power required for American security interests.

 

The new President, Harry S. Truman, and his advisers tried to resist the political pressures for hasty demobilization due to the fact that the United States had emerged from WWII with extensive global military commitments. These included the occupation of Germany and Japan and the oversight of Allied interests in the newly liberated areas. It was Truman’s intent to retain a postwar Army of 1.5 million, a Navy of 600,000, and an Air Force of 400,000. As fate would have it, neither Congress nor the American public was willing to sustain such a force.

 

Only five months after V-J Day, 8.5 million servicemen and women had been mustered out. In June of the following year, 1946 C.E., only two full Army divisions would be available for deployment in an emergency. By 1947 C.E., the U.S. Army numbered a mere 700,000, now only sixth in size among the armies of the world. Here it should be noted that due to the many changes brought about by WWII, the U.S. Army could not return to its small and insular prewar status. Millions of veterans remembered their service with pride and understood what they had been a part of.

11/07/2018 03:33 PM